Y&R Transcript Friday, April 5, 2024

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Billy: What do I really want from chancellor-winters? Almost sounds like you’re interviewing me for the job, lily. Am I going to have to express my biggest weaknesses here? Let me see. I’m a perfectionist, okay? And I often love to bring my work home with me.

Lily: Billy, come on, come on. I’m being serious.

Billy: I want to do a good job. I want to bring value to the company that katherine loved, okay? And I want to do it in a way that earns trust for my team. And I want to be a good example for my kids.

Lily: Okay. What else?

Billy: That’s it. That’s not enough for you?

Lily: I think there’s more. I mean, that’s a great answer for your fortune 500 profile, but this is me you’re talking to. So what else?

Billy: I want to protect my mother’s position and her legacy. But I’m also not here just to be a placeholder for her.

Lily: I’m asking what’s in it for you, billy. And don’t lie to me, because I will see right through it.

Nick: Hey, how’s it going?

Sally: Oh, good. How about you?

Nick: Hanging in there. Have you heard from adam?

Sally: Uh, we have traded a few brief phone calls, but I– I don’t know much. As of last night, he and chelsea and connor were in baltimore, scheduled for some sessions today, coming up with a treatment plan.

Nick: Poor little guy. It’s got to be so scary for him. And I cannot imagine what adam and chelsea are going through.

Sally: Yeah, adam was so relieved to see how happy connor was to get home to genoa city. He thought maybe the nightmare was over, but it really didn’t make a bit of difference with his ocd symptoms. The last thing adam wanted to do was to send connor away, but he finally had to agree with chelsea that the only thing that matters is the best treatment possible.

Nick: He’s right. I’m glad adam and chelsea are on the same page and they’ve come together to do whatever they can to get their boy the help he needs.

Chelsea: Before I forget, please thank victor for letting us use the newman jet.

Adam: Will do.

Chelsea: He didn’t have to do that.

Adam: Well, for family, he wouldn’t have it any other way. If you’re checking to see if connor called, don’t bother. The doctors said we shouldn’t expect to hear from him today. You remember?

Chelsea: I know. I just thought if there was a problem…

Adam: “If there’s a problem?”

[ Adam scoffs ] If there’s a problem.

Billy: So you want the truth?

Lily: Mm-hmm.

Billy: Lily wants the naked truth, huh?

Lily: Yep.

Billy: I see it, okay? It’s all become very clear. It took me a while, but I get it. I understand this company better now than I did before.

Lily: How so?

Billy: I don’t know. But I have a new perspective. And I’m not gonna get bored the way devon predicted, okay? So you can feel free to go tell him that there’s zero chance that I’m moving on. And you’ll never guess why.

Lily: Oh, god, I don’t like when you say that. Why?

Billy: Because I see a future where chancellor-winters soars to new heights.

Lily: And how are you planning to accomplish that?

Billy: Not me. We. Me and you. Side by side, running the whole damn place. The way it was meant to be. When my doctor gave me breztri for my copd

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Adam: “If there is a problem?” There is no “if” here, chelsea. There is a problem. In case you haven’t noticed, we’re in genoa city, and our son is all alone in baltimore. Probably scared to death and confused, surrounded by a bunch of strangers.

Chelsea: Stop, adam. Stop it. Enough. We’re both very stressed. We’re both trying to process this. Don’t make me the enemy. I didn’t send him there to make him miserable. I hate this, too.

Adam: I’m sorry. Okay, you’re right. That was not helpful. When I get home, I’ll go online, and I will set up connor’s petty cash fund.

Chelsea: Thank you. I appreciate it. Maybe he’ll find something in their commissary he likes to eat. Or isn’t afraid to eat.

Adam: And don’t forget to send his lucky jersey, number 7, in case he wants to play again.

Chelsea: Yeah. That was nice of them to let us tour the sports facilities.

Adam: Yeah, they seemed okay. Not what connor hoped they’d be, but they were– they were okay.

Chelsea: Yeah, okay is better than nothing, and it’s– at least it’s warmer there than it is here.

Adam: Yes, that is true.

Chelsea: This is me. Um, just call me if you hear anything, and I’ll do the same.

[ Car door shuts ]

Sally: It’s such a miracle to see you guys finally acting like brothers.

Nick: Wanna hear another miracle?

Sally: Please.

Nick: Adam actually listened to me when I told him that he needed to be the one to tell dad about connor.

Sally: I am so glad you did that. Apparently, victor has been great. He even said to use the newman jet, which I know you suggested, but victor was insistent.

Nick: Of course he was. Connor’s his grandson, and the family gets what the family needs, as far as my dad is concerned. I’m just sorry that adam couldn’t convince him to go along with his idea of bringing your business into newman.

Sally: Don’t be.

Nick: Why not? You and chloe must be disappointed.

Sally: We were, until we found out the idea might not be so dead after all.

Lily: Sorry, you and me? Running chancellor-winters? I know you’re joking.

Billy: Think about it. It’s the smartest option.

[ Lily laughs ]

Lily: “The smartest option.” Oh, my god, this is classic billy abbott. Go big or go home.

Billy: Yeah. Go big or go home. People think that’s a novel idea. It’s not. It’s logical to me, okay? We can do this.

Lily: You do remember that you’re not calling the shots here, right?

Billy: Not yet.

Lily: Uh, okay. You know what? How about– let’s have some fun. Um, what happens to devon and nate and chance and– oh, your mother.

Billy: Nothing. They’re all here, okay? I’m not gonna clean the deck. They all have a seat at the table. Chance, nate, devon. Based on their experience and their expertise, with devon getting the biggest piece of the pie.

Lily: Oh, yes, of course. At your discretion.

Billy: No, our discretion. 50-50 decision making.

Lily: Devon is not gonna go for that. He fought very hard to preserve the integrity of our father’s company.

Billy: Yeah, I understand that. Okay, there’ll be some adjustments. But the truth is, devon’s passion is music. This is his golden opportunity to lean into that. And he’ll spend more time on the artistic divisions. It’s a win-win.

Lily: He is not gonna see it that way.

Billy: Once he stops tripping over his ego, he’s gonna love it. In fact, he’ll probably end up thanking us.

Lily: You are delusional. Um, okay, what about jill?

Billy: Why do you think she put me in this position in the first place?

Lily: Why?

Billy: Because she wants to groom me to be her replacement.

Lily: Wait, she said that?

Billy: No, not exactly. But she’s my mother, okay? And I know how to read her.

Lily: I know how to read her too. And she’s not going anywhere anytime soon.

Billy: Lily, why do you think she hired you as ceo back when chancellor-winters was chance comm? Look, if it’s not me as the heir apparent, it’s because she wants us both at the helm. She handpicked us back then, and she handpicked us now. You and me, we’re ready to take the reins, and that could happen very easily.

If you have wet amd,

Nick: So adam still thinks there’s a chance dad will bring your design business into newman?

Sally: He is convinced that victor can be persuaded to change his mind.

Nick: I’m not convinced of that. But when it comes to my dad, you never know what you’re going to get.

Sally: Yeah, I’m not completely sold on the idea anyway.

Nick: But you didn’t ask adam to just drop it.

Sally: Yeah, he’s just got a lot of other things to focus on, and all I want to do right now is support him with that.

Nick: Well, I’m sure he appreciates your support. So what about you? I know you love to feel like, uh, you know, you’re productive and that you’re busy. You doing okay?

[ Sally sighs ]

Sally: I’ve just been wondering if making the transition to interior designer was a mistake. I don’t know, maybe I should have just stuck with what I really know. Fashion.

Nick: Well, you should not sell yourself short, sally spectra. You’re amazing. You have a lot of talents. You know, you, uh, you’re obviously a very creative thinker. You’re a hustler. You do the work. You’ve made a lot of contacts, and you stand up for what you believe in. Those kind of skills will translate into any field you want. And I hope you know that I’m always here for anything you need.

Sally: Nick, really, you’ve done more than enough. One way or another, I will be okay.

Nick: I’m sure you will.

Sally: You know, come to think of it, there is actually one thing that you can do for me.

Nick: Oh, all right. Name it.

Sally: Stop talking about me. And tell me how you’re doing.

Nick: I’m, uh, I’m cool, you know? Christian’s doing great. The broader newman family is hanging tough, like we always do. Work’s awesome. I have everything I need.

Connor: And you won’t make me go to that place. I want to go home. I’ll be good. I’ll do everything I’m supposed to. Please, dad. Can I come home?

Adam: Sir, uh, there’s been a change of plans. Uh, I’m not going to be heading straight home, after all.

Lily: O– okay, let’s just pretend, for fun, that jill passes the baton and devon steps aside, okay? I can still think of a million reasons why this would never happen.

Billy: It’s because you always think of the practical course of action, which is the correct one most of the time. And that’s a good thing, but lily, I’m trying to get you to dream just a little bit more. Lily… you and I are ready for this. We’re stronger. We’re smarter business people than we were before. We have learned a lot. We know each other’s weaknesses, and we know each other’s strengths. Most importantly, we know when to call each other out when the other one is wrong.

Lily: Yeah, which I’m clearly not doing a good job of right now.

Billy: Look, I get it, okay? I understand the instinct is to be reluctant. And I do appreciate your loyalty to your brother. But devon is a lone wolf. He always has been, he always will be. He can’t seem to learn how to play well with others.

Lily: You’re just using that as an excuse to move him out of the way.

Billy: Lily, he’s holding this company back. He’s conservative, okay? He’s not a dreamer. Not like I am. Not like you are. And I know you are because you proved it when you had the idea to bring these two companies together.

Lily: Yeah, an idea you thought was untenable when mamie wanted to split chancellor and winters.

Billy: Sure, but let me clarify that, okay? It was only untenable because of the current regime. Chancellor and winters butting heads, that’s not good. With you and me in charge, we can bring this company to new heights. I know we can. We can do it, lily. We can do it together. So I didn’t think I needed swiffer…

Chelsea: Hey, you two.

Billy: Hi.

Lily: Hi.

Billy: Hey. I didn’t– I didn’t know you were home. When did you get back?

Chelsea: Uh, just a little while ago. Um, I– I tried calling you, but your phone went to voicemail. I thought I could find you here.

Billy: Yeah, sorry, I was, uh, I– I turned it off. Lily and I were just having a spirited discussion about the future of the company.

Chelsea: Oh, good. You know what? Well, I don’t want to interrupt, so I can go.

Lily: Oh, no, no, no, no. You’re fine. You’re fine. Uh, we were done anyway.

Billy: Yeah, we were done, but we’ll, uh, we’ll pick this up later, yeah?

Lily: Um, chelsea, good to see you. Hope your trip went well.

Chelsea: Thanks, lily.

[ Chelsea sighs ]

Billy: Come here.

[ Knocking on door ]

Nick: Thanks, man. Lily. Hi.

Lily: Hi, nick. How are you?

Nick: Good. Um, I didn’t know you were back from california. How’s everything? How’s mattie?

Lily: Um, she’s good. Thank you for asking.

Nick: Good for her and for you. Uh, I’m sure it made all the difference in the world knowing that she can still lean on you.

Lily: Yeah, it was nice. I mean, she’s an adult, but she wanted her mom, so I had to be there.

Nick: Once a parent, always a parent.

Lily: Yeah. I mean, it’s nice that they grow up, they have their own lives, but they still want you around, you know? I don’t take that for granted at all.

Nick: I feel the same way.

Lily: Um, are you meeting someone?

Nick: No, just, uh, grabbing lunch by myself.

Lily: Well, I am too. Should we have lunch together?

Nick: Yeah, let’s do it, especially since you’re buying. Come on.

Lily: Oh, oh, okay, um, that’s presumptuous of you.

[ Nick laughs ]

Nick: I mean, you gotta admit, as big of a pain in the ass as the business world could be at times, sometimes it’s unpredictable.

Lily: “Unpredictable.” That’s a good word. I’m sure chancellor-winters has newman beat, though, on unpredictability, that’s for sure.

Nick: I wouldn’t be too sure about that.

Lily: Okay, try me.

Nick: All right. Try this one. Uh, right now, my dad has me and adam working very closely together, like, every day, while victoria’s taking a break.

Lily: Oh, okay. You and adam are working together? Well, clearly it’s going well.

Nick: Why would you assume that?

Lily: Well, you know, there’s no, like, black eyes or bandages, scratches.

Nick: Well, clearly you haven’t seen adam in a while.

Lily: Oh, okay.

Nick: Not really. It’s been cool, uh, relatively injury-free, and honestly, neither adam or i want to deal with that if we can’t make this work.

Lily: Yeah, that would be motivation for me as well.

Nick: All right, your turn. What does chancellor-winters have that can top that? I bet nothing.

Lily: Uh, yep. Nothing.

[ Lily laughs ] Uh, for now. Time will tell. We’ll see.

Nick: All right. How about you and daniel? How’s that going?

Lily: Um, it’s not. We broke up. He and, uh, heather are back together.

Billy: Wasn’t expecting you home so early. How’s everything with connor? Did you get him all settled in?

Chelsea: We did. We did. We brought his stuff to his room, and I made his bed the way he likes it. But things are more complicated than we expected.

Sally: Weren’t you planning to be gone for, like, a week or so?

Adam: Uh-huh.

Sally: What happened? Why are you back already?

Adam: They, um, they made us leave. I’m jonathan lawson,

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

Chelsea: Thank you.

[ Chelsea sighs ] The facility is– is very impressive. It’s bigger than I expected, kind of like a– a campus. Somewhat imposing from the outside, but as we walked through the doors, it felt more, um, welcoming than I imagined. And there were boys there connor’s age that seemed, um, they seemed at home there.

Billy: Sounds like so far, so good, then, right?

Adam: Well, the residential facility is just what the website promised. It’s all polished, upscale. It’s inviting on the surface. And then you look past it, and you see it for– for what it really is. It’s a big, shiny package to help sell their elite brand of therapy for top dollar.

Sally: Their reputation seems stellar.

Adam: Oh, come on, sally. You can pay for a reputation. That’s what pr is for.

Sally: Okay, can you tell me why they made you and chelsea leave?

Adam: I’m not even sure that I want to get into it.

[ Sally sighs ]

Sally: Yeah, I mean, if you need time, I understand. You’re just so upset, and I– I can’t help you… if you don’t tell me what happened.

[ Adam sighs ]

Adam: Okay. So, connor had his first session with the main ocd therapist. Chelsea and I, we met with him briefly. You know, he had certificates, diplomas all over the wall, which may as well be forgeries for all I know.

Chelsea: After connor’s initial session with the highly educated, highly decorated ocd specialist, we met with the doctors and the family therapist, and they briefed us on the specialists’ conclusions. They were– they were very kind and– and knowledgeable. It was encouraging. At first.

Billy: What do you mean? “At first”? What– what happened after that?

[ Chelsea sighs ]

Chelsea: Mm, after speaking with the ocd specialist, the doctors strongly encouraged us to allow their team to take over for the next few weeks… without either one of us around.

Billy: I don’t understand. Why would they do that?

Chelsea: Because, um, according to them… adam and I are two of the triggers for connor’s ocd.

Adam: They blamed everything on us. According to them, we did this to our son.

Nick: I’m sorry. I didn’t know.

Lily: No, that’s fine.

Nick: You know, it’s okay to be angry. I mean, take it from someone who has been on both sides of the equation, as recently with adam and sally… it can be tough. You know, for a while there it really stung.

Lily: Yeah, well, I mean, it’s your brother, so, you know, it’s like not only do you work together, but very awkward family gatherings.

Nick: Yeah, it was real fun in the beginning.

[ Lily laughs ] But I’m good now. Um, things have gotten better. They seem happy. Things are what they are. And I’m moving forward. I don’t expect you to embrace that yet, but at least look at it this way, you don’t have to deal with those family gatherings. It’s like salt in the wound.

Sally: How can they blame you and chelsea for connor’s ocd, and diagnose that so quickly?

Adam: Well, they didn’t declare it an official diagnosis. But, I mean, even if they had, who cares? I don’t believe a word that comes out of their mouths.

Billy: Did the therapist explain why they think that you might be a possible trigger for connor?

Chelsea: Because that’s what connor told them. Apparently, my psychotic breakdown caused him all of this trauma and all of this guilt, and his ocd, um, has convinced him that my suicide attempt was his fault.

Adam: Somehow the doctors, after spending a minute and a half with connor, by the way, have determined that he sees himself as a bad son, and he blames himself for all of his parents’ problems.

Sally: This all sounds so wrong, I–

Adam: Right?

Sally: And it’s a brutal conclusion to come up with after meeting with him so quickly. Unless–

Adam: Unless what?

Sally: That didn’t come from connor, did it?

Adam: Well, they claim that it did. But then again, they don’t have any credibility with me, so I’m not buying it. And it’s also– it’s poor business policy when you think about it.

Sally: What do you mean?

Adam: Who pays their salaries? I mean, who puts on this big deal, prestigious, overpriced treatment center? The same parents that they are trying to blame. Or, you know, maybe that is a scam, maybe it’s the guiltier that they can make us feel about screwing up our kids, the more money that we will just pump into their facility to fix them. I mean, no wonder they are so successful.

Sally: Adam… you know as well as I do that you will be happy to pay whatever it takes if they can help connor. This is not about the money. This is about you hurting.

Billy: Look, I can only imagine how devastating this must be. I don’t even want to think about… how I would feel if this were johnny or katie going through what connor is going through. But I think it’s important to remember that this current moment is– is temporary. This right here, right now, this is where it starts to get better.

Chelsea: You really believe that?

Billy: I do. I mean, you had a good feeling about the facility, right? You think connor’s in good hands?

Chelsea: Yeah, I do.

Billy: Okay, good, so let’s trust their reputation and trust your instinct. And I think it’s understandable to want to separate connor from a possible trigger. I mean, maybe they’re trying to give connor some space, and separate him to rule out that you are a trigger.

Chelsea: Yeah, maybe. I didn’t think of it like that. Maybe. Thanks, I’ll– I’ll hold onto that. Because I have to be honest with you, it’s breaking my heart to think that my son is in so much pain because of me.

[ Chelsea sighs ] ( )

Nick: I know, it’s, uh– it’s easy for me to sound all wise and philosophical about my breakup with sally. I’ve had time to get over it. It’s getting easier for me to see her with my brother. Whereas you and daniel and heather, it’s raw and new. Lily, the heart has an amazing ability to be resilient, and to heal itself if you can just let the past be the past, and look forward. And I’m going to shut up now.

[ Laughs ] I’m sorry.

Lily: What do you mean? Sorry for what?

Nick: You don’t need to hear this from me, you have dealt with your own heartbreak. You know the drill.

Lily: No, but I mean, it’s good to hear, right? It’s a good reminder, I mean, I don’t know, I’m not going to let this hold me back this time. I just want to focus on chancellor-winters, making myself better, you know? It’s like I’m given this opportunity, I just want to run with it and not waste it, right?

Nick: That is exactly what I’m trying to do with newman. And it’s great. And good for you for not wallowing like a lot of people would.

Lily: Well… [ Laughs ]

Nick: What?

Lily: Uh, no, I was just thinking about something that billy said earlier about my fighting spirit. And it was good to hear. I needed to hear it.

Nick: All right, billy abbott’s got some wisdom. We’ll get some points for him.

Lily: Yeah, he’s got some insane ideas, too, so…

Nick: I don’t doubt it. Anything can sound crazy until you’re ready to hear it.

Billy: So what’s next? What did they say is next for connor?

[ Chelsea sighs ]

Chelsea: Um, among other things, they’re going to start him, um, on this thing called erp treatment.

Billy: I don’t know what that is.

Chelsea: I didn’t either. Uh, erp stands for exposure and response prevention. So they put connor in a controlled environment, and slowly expose him to his fears. Not all at once, of course. Um, they’ll add things as he gets stronger, but they teach him how to deal with it.

Billy: So the thought process there is… build up his toolkit so the ocd isn’t in control of his compulsions?

Chelsea: Under a doctor’s guidance, yeah. So the compulsions become only some of his thoughts, not all of his thoughts.

[ Chelsea sighs ]

Billy: Sounds pretty intense.

Chelsea: Yeah. It’s overwhelming.

[ Sniffles ] Because it means connor has to be in pain. He has to be scared. He has to suffer, and I hate it, and I want to scream. I just want to scream, because my kid has to be in agony in order to get better.

[ Exhales heavily ]

Billy: They’re specialists, okay? These are trained specialists. They know what they’re doing, and they’ve helped so many people.

[ Chelsea sighs ] And they’re going to go slow. They’re not going to give connor any more than he can handle. Chelsea, he’s going to be okay. He’s gonna get through this, okay? He’s not only going to get through this, he’s going to come home safe and sound, and he’s going to amaze you, and he’s going to be better equipped. I think right now it’s important to make sure that we get you through this waiting period. And I’m not going to let you go through this alone.

Adam: It was all that I could do not to ask those doctors, if they had children… how they would feel if they were banned from seeing them when they were going through the scariest, most painful times of their life. And then for them to sit there in their– their quiet, condescending voices, and tell us that it’s better for our own son if we stay away from him. I mean, the whole ride back, I was planning to pull connor out of there, and I was gonna sue them all into bankruptcy.

Sally: Which you won’t do. You know why? Because as good as you think it would feel to go ballistic, all of your energy and your focus needs to be on your son, not on some lawsuit that connor would probably blame himself for, too.

[ Adam sighs ]

Adam: I mean, sitting in that office, and listening to what they were telling me, chelsea was a wreck. I could see connor was already on edge, just trying to make sense of another would-be solution just so we would stop worrying about him. I don’t mind how much– I wanted to– I just wanted to explode, I couldn’t do it.

Sally: No, you couldn’T. And you didn’T. You should be proud of yourself for proving that you can control your impulses when you need to.

[ Adam sighs ]

Adam: I don’t know what to do, sally.

Sally: No. Not yet. You’ve never been through anything like this. Which is exactly why you need to give yourself a chance to calm down. To let everything settle in, and do nothing until you’ve given your mind a chance to clear.

[ Adam sighs ]

Adam: I need to ask you a question. And I need you to tell me the truth. Am I wrong here? Am I angry at the wrong people? Is that what’s going on here? Is there a chance that they could be right?

Sally: I’m not really qualified to answer that, but–

Adam: Listen to me, I need to know for sure. What if they’re right? What if I failed my son?

[ Sniffles ] What if he is really better off without me? Huh? (Vo) dan made progress with his mental health…

Chelsea: You’ve already done so much for me, it’s not fair for me to ask for more.

Billy: No, you can do that, but then you’re definitely gonna have a fight on your hands.

Chelsea: Well, then I’ll just say thank you.

Billy: I’m a little afraid to ask, but how’s adam been in all of this?

Chelsea: He kept it together. Barely. But then I was busy worrying about connor, and also a nervous wreck over if and when adam was gonna lose it.

Billy: Hmm. But you got a good vibe from the facility, right? And you got good reason to trust and believe that he’s in good hands.

Chelsea: Billy, I’m being told the only way I can help my son is by staying away from him. It’s devastating.

Adam: The one thing that I know for sure… is that if I caused what connor is going through, then I– then I should be out of his life, okay? For his own protection. I mean, I was out of his life for a long time, and– and maybe he was– he was better off, you know? Because I will be damned if I’m gonna be responsible for causing him more pain than he is already going through, okay? You know what? Maybe I was never meant to be a father.

Sally: Hey, hey, adam. Adam. Look at me.

Adam: No, I’m not doing it.

Sally: Look at me, please. Adam, look at me. Adam.

Adam: You were meant to be a father. You were meant to be connor’s father. Who else could love him more or be more fiercely protective of him than you? No one. And everyone knows that. Even people that aren’t your biggest fan know that it is a fact that connor is your heart and soul.

[ Adam sniffles, sighs ]

Adam: I would die for him, okay?

Sally: Then live for him. Continue to be his champion, and give him anything and everything he needs to fight this.

Adam: But how does he fight this, sally? How will he manage this? What if he can’t? I want to fix it for him. I want to take it away. Something. Anything. But the thought that he’s gonna have to live with this… for the rest of his life…

Announcer: Next week on the young and the restless.

Lily: Lucy forgave you. Heather’s back in your bed again. So princess louisa served its purpose. And now it’s just another game. And I own it.

Jack: So we’re waiting for ashley, right? I mean, she is the topic, isn’t she?

Traci: I am scared to death for ashley.

Nikki: Forty wonderful, complicated, exciting years since we were first married. No one can spoil this night for us.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation

B&B Transcript Friday, April 5, 2024

Bold & The Beautiful Transcript

 

B&B logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Steffy: So, this monster puts a bullet in hope’s mom, in me, in my mother, my grandfather, I mean, half of L.A, and yet, hope is going to sheila’s memorial. What?

Liam: Look, you don’t get it and I don’t get it, but for hope, this is just about supporting her father. Listen, I don’t have a ton of sympathy for deacon either, getting all, you know, involved with sheila. But what hope says is that he’s, uh… like actually grieving.

Hope: Did you, uh, want to go with my dad?

Finn: Oh, what? To the crematorium? No, I think that’s a little much. Besides, I think it’ll be good for deacon to have some time with her.

Hope: You really doing okay?

Finn: Yeah. Yeah, no, it felt good to you know, say goodbye and get some closure.

Hope: Yeah. I’m sure it’s still difficult.

Finn: Yeah. Yeah. That’s probably why I’m so mixed up inside. I don’t know. I can’t help it, hope. I mean, I know the world hates her, but part of me is sad about the death of my birth mother.

Lauren: Sheila carter.

Eric: No longer a threat.

Lauren: Finally. Hallelujah.

Eric: Yeah.

Eric: I have to say, it’s a little odd, you know, celebrating the demise of someone. An ex at that. You know, I’m not saying she’s worth mourning. I’m not. It’s just that… my feelings are a little complex. I mean, having been married to her and–

Lauren: Well, having almost been killed by her, my feelings aren’t complex at all. It’s utter relief. Pure bliss.

Carl: Mr. Sharpe, how was the ceremony?

Deacon: It was beautiful.

Carl: Glad to hear it. As a formality, can you confirm the name of the deceased?

Deacon: Sheila carter.

Carl: Thank you. And uh, just sign here, please. I’m really sorry for your loss, mr. Sharpe. With the freestyle libre 3 system…

Carl: Looks like we’re all set here, unless you have any questions.

Deacon: Um, actually, just one.

Carl: Okay.

Deacon: Can I, uh– could I… could I stay? I– I just– I don’t– I don’t want her to be alone. Can I… witness the cremation?

Steffy: As difficult as this was for thomas, realizing that he doesn’t have a future with hope, it’s better that it happened now so he didn’t get too sucked in.

Liam: You mean, so he didn’t start obsessing over her yet.

Steffy: Okay, let’s just say it’s good that thomas is in paris. He can move on with his life.

Liam: Yeah. Amen, sister. Hope, too.

Steffy: And this time, with someone who she’ll really commit herself to.

Finn: Thank you, by the way. I appreciate you listening and being so sensitive and caring about all this.

Hope: Well, I am happy to lend an ear anytime. I’m sure this isn’t the easiest subject to discuss with steffy. I mean, grieving sheila.

Finn: I mean, anything sheila, really. But I don’t blame steffy if she can’t be as understanding. Not after everything that sheila put us through.

Hope: Yeah.

Finn: But hey, enough about me. How are you doing?

Hope: Oh, okay. You mean now that thomas and douglas have left?

Finn: Yeah.

Hope: Oh.

Finn: I mean, I’m not the only one grieving right now, right?

Hope: I, uh… not going to lie and say that it’s been easy, because it has not been. It’s been extremely difficult. I miss them both a lot. So I’ve just been trying to keep myself busy with work. Overanalyzing as well, and also just coming to terms with the fact that I… I broke thomas’s heart. And that’s why he left, because I couldn’t accept his proposal.

Finn: Look, it may not seem like it now, but I think that you are going to look back at this time and be thankful it worked out this way.

Hope: All right, well, i guess I owe you a thank you now. Thank you for just being a support.

Finn: You’re welcome. Hey, look, the listening thing, it can go both ways, right? So, if you ever feel like you need to talk or cry, scream, whatever.

Hope: All of the above.

Finn: Yeah.

Hope: We can stick to talking.

Finn: Okay, good. So, what is on your mind?

Hope: I guess where do I go from here? So, any ideas? Do you have any thoughts on the matter, finn? I know what it’s like

Hope: All right, finn, you’re on the spot. Let’s hear the super strong opinions about what I should be doing with my life.

Finn: Well, you know me. I’m mr. Opinionated. And look, I don’t feel like I’m on the spot, but do you really want to know what I think?

Hope: Please. The floor is yours.

Finn: Okay. I think that before you decide on what happens next, you should probably reflect on what happened before. And why.

Hope: So, you mean with thomas? You think there’s a why?

Finn: I think a lot of what you did with thomas was just a reaction to liam and his feelings for steffy. And consciously or not, it was just a way to lash out.

Hope: I suppose there could be a grain of truth to that, but a very, very small grain.

Finn: Look, and I– I understand. Like, it’s– it’s complicated, right? I get it. You did have genuine feelings for the guy. He was someone who gave you commitment, and that is something that you and everyone absolutely deserves.

Hope: Just not with thomas.

Finn: Hope, given your history, I doubt that there could have ever been any real trust between you two. True commitment. I mean, not on your part, at least. Not after what happened with beth. And, look, maybe… maybe I shouldn’t say it, but–

Hope: Say what?

Finn: I think you should try and smooth things over with liam.

Liam: Well, I should probably head out. I’ve been avoiding work long enough.

Steffy: And distracting me from mine.

Liam: Hey, hey. You were going on and on about hope and thomas. I was trying to sneak out ages ago.

Steffy: Sure, sure.

Liam: See ya.

Steffy: Bye.

Lauren: Oh, I was just going to knock. I’m so sorry. I can come back.

Steffy: No, it’s fine. Do you know liam spencer?

Lauren: Yes, absolutely.

Liam: Always good to see you.

Lauren: Yeah, you too. Hi, sweetie.

Steffy: Hi. Oh, my goodness. So good to see you.

Lauren: So good to see you too.

Steffy: My grandfather’s not here. He’s out.

Lauren: Oh, no, I just came from the house. It’s so good to see him looking so well.

Steffy: We’re all so relieved.

Lauren: Well, I’m relieved about something else and that’s the reason I’m here. I came to check on you after everything that you went through with sheila.

Carl: You want to be a witness?

Deacon: Would that be okay? What about these flowers? I thought I’d–

Carl: Put them in with her? Yeah, we get that request a lot, actually. It can be healing.

Deacon: One step closer to healing, right.

Carl: I can see you love sheila very much.

Deacon: She loved me, too. Fiercely. In a way nobody ever– I just thought we’d have more time together. Should’ve had more time. Because sheila, I do love you. Say yes. Say you’ll be my wife.

Sheila: Yes, I will marry you, and I will be your wife because I love you.

Deacon: I’m never gonna forget you. What you gave me. What we shared together. Everybody wants super straight,

Hope: You think I should go back to liam?

Finn: All right, I’m sorry. I overstepped.

Hope: No, it’s fine. I, uh, I’m giving you a hard time. I asked for your opinion and you gave it.

Finn: Here’s the thing. Only you know what is in your heart, what you want, who you want.

Hope: Well, whatever the future holds, I know that I will be able to handle it. And one thing is for certain, I am going to concentrate on my career, my children. And if I need to take a little more time to figure out myself before I can be with someone else, then so be it. So, thank you.

Finn: For what?

Hope: Being a friend.

Lauren: If you ever need anyone to talk to who truly understands what you went through, call me. Must have just been so horrible having her break into your house and attack you and having to defend yourself.

Steffy: God, yeah. Yeah, yeah. I was so scared. I mean, the way she broke in, it was either her or me that night, and she was there to kill me.

Lauren: Don’t you dare feel an ounce of guilt or anxiety by what you did. You did us all a great favor by finally eliminating sheila carter. And I hope she burns in hell.

Carl: If you have any final words…

Deacon: I keep waiting for you to wake up. You know, just tear the sheet off. Tell me this is all some joke. Come on, sheila. Come on. Sit up. Just… show me that beautiful smile. Call me daddy. Sheila, please. I’ve been missing you so much. It’s gonna be okay. You’re gonna be okay because I’m here. I’m here to help you go. I just didn’t want you to go by yourself, so I had to be here to say goodbye. All you’ve ever wanted was to be loved. All these years, that’s what you were seeking. So much went wrong. So much could have been different if I had just come into your life sooner. I hope you felt it. I need to see her.

Carl: Of course.

Deacon. You… are… loved. You are.

Carl: Would you like to start the process?

Deacon: Yes.

[ Mechanical whirring ]

[ Fire roaring ]

Deacon: Ten toes. Stop it. Stop it! Ten toes. Ten toes! Do something!

Carl: Get your hand–

Deacon: Ten toes!

Carl: Please. That’s very hot.

Deacon: I swear, I saw ten toes in there!

Announcer: Here’s a look ahead.

Deacon: Finn, they had ten toes. What if she’s alive?

Hope: So, luna, I would really love it if you could work closely with zende. I’m sure he has plenty of secrets to share.

Rj: Luna, did something happen after the party?

Back to the B&B Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

B&B cast animated GIF

B&B Short Recap Friday, April 5, 2024

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

B&B logo

Recap written by Suzanne

Steffy can’t believe that Hope is at Sheila’s memorial, even though Liam tells her that she’s just there to support Deacon.

Finn and Hope chat. He thinks that the memorial gave him some closure. He thanks Hope for being caring. He returns the favor to ask her how she’s doing (since Thomas and Douglas left). She’s trying to deal with the fact that she broke their hearts. She wonders what she should do next. He advises her to think about what’s happened in the past, and why, before she goes any further. He doesn’t think that she could ever really love Thomas, but he wonders if she would be happier making up with Liam. She knows that she has to think about her children and what she wants, but she thanks him.

Eric and Lauren toast the fact that Sheila is no longer a threat. Lauren visits Steffy to see how she’s doing after having to kill Sheila.

Deacon says goodbye to Sheila at the crematorium. He signs some papers and takes one last look at her before the attendant asks him if he wants to push the button. He does. Just as the body is going in, the sheet slips off the feet, and he sees that the corpse has ten toes. He starts yelling at the guy to bring her back and almost rushes into the flames to stop it. He keeps yelling, “Ten toes!”

 

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

Back to the Main Bold and Beautiful Page

B&B cast animated GIF

Y&R Transcript Thursday, April 4, 2024

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Chance: Hey. You got a second?

Billy: Yeah, let me just finish this up. Okay, good to go. Um, what’s going on?

Chance: Is it true, what I just heard? Daniel romalotti was let go?

Billy: Yeah, I’m afraid that is true. And heather stevens was let go as well.

Chance: What’s up with that? I never heard any issues about heather’s work, and omega sphere has really taken off.

Billy: Yeah.

Chance: And daniel almost single-handedly created our entire gaming division. Help me understand why this would happen.

Billy: Oh, it wasn’t me, chance, believe me. And I got no doubt in my mind it’s not gonna end well.

Devon: So you think there’s still a place for billy at chancellor-winters. Even though you’re back home and there’s no real reason for him to be at the company

Lily: I think there is a side to this that you refuse to see.

Devon: I’m not refusing to see anything. I’m just curious, ’cause you said yourself that you can see the tension that billy causes between us. And just the other day, you were ready to show him the door. So I’m wondering what’s changed and why you’re taking his side?

[ Traci sighs ]

Traci: Ashley, it’s me. Listen, you went upstairs to take a bath, and the next thing I find out, you’ve gone. I promise that I– I will not tell anybody about your memory lapses. But we haven’t gotten to the bottom of what’s causing them. Please, you need to come home so that we can figure that out, okay? Please, ashley.

[ Traci gasps ]

Jack: Hi.

Traci: Hey, jack, it’s you. And nikki, hello.

Nikki: Hi, traci.

Traci: Is everything all right?

Jack: It will be. Uh, how about you? How are things here?

Tucker: I don’t wanna waste any more time, audra. Life’s too precious. And you are–

Audra: I– I don’t know what to say.

Tucker: Say yes.

Audra: But…

Tucker: Wait, hold on. Give me your hand.

Audra: But, tucker, wait. I haven’t said yes. For people who feel limited

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Tucker: Right. You haven’t said yes because I– I missed an obvious step.

[ Chuckles ] Right? Gotta do it right.

Audra: Tucker, stop. Um… I don’t have an answer for you yet… but I do have questions. Why now? Why this?

Tucker: Because this is– this is what you do when– when you realize your life will only be complete with that– that certain person. And… it’s part certainty, you know, the meant-to-be feeling. Uh, part fear that your life won’t be quite right without that person.

Audra: And now you think that person is me.

Tucker: Yeah, I think I’ve known for a while. Just– you know me, I’m– I’m the master of getting in my own way. I mean, you are, audra… the sun, you know? You’re the… [ Laughs ] …The moon, the stars.

Audra: Yeah, um, I don’t need some poetic aria about our magical connection. What I need to know is, what’s the catch?

Nikki: I can leave if you and traci need to speak privately.

Jack: No, no, no. You shouldn’t go anywhere right now. I assume, traci, this about what we discussed? Any changes?

Traci: Yes. Ashley came home after you left.

Jack: Well, that’s great. There you are. She’s fine. No reason to worry.

[ Traci sighs ]

Traci: Well, that’s not entirely true. I would’ve reacted the same way if it was you that was out all night.

Jack: Point taken, but all is well now? Is there something else that’s bothering you?

Traci: Uh, we’ll just talk about this later. Okay? I have some errands I have to run, so I will leave you to it. Nikki, it’s good to see you.

Nikki: Good to see you.

Traci: Please take care.

Nikki: Thank you. Traci is keeping something to herself, and I’m afraid my being here kept her from telling you what it is.

Chance: But why would we suddenly fire both of them, as far as I can tell, without cause?

Billy: Like I said, it wasn’t me. This was devon and lily. It was their decision.

Chance: So what’s gonna happen to the gaming platform without daniel?

Billy: To omega sphere? I have no idea.

Chance: Okay. So, two key people were fired and you were not in the loop. Yeah. I take it lily’s return has not eased the tension between you and devon.

Billy: No, not at all. And she’s united with devon, and I’m sure nate’s gonna follow suit. Mamie, she’s got her own agenda. But I’m here, and I’m in for the long haul, and I’ll do everything I can to mitigate. But the truth is, I’m committed to making sure that jill’s vision is taken care of here.

Chance: So, lily’s back, you’re locked in, and what? Things are getting worse? There’s more conflict, there’s more disagreement on major issues?

Billy: Look, chance, I get it, you think that all this in-fighting, it’s– it’s petty. I understand that. But the truth is, it’s not.

Chance: Really? How do you figure that?

Billy: Because there’s a lot going on right now, okay? And if we don’t find a replacement for daniel, there’s some tough decisions that are gonna have to be made.

Chance: How tough we talking?

Billy: Like downsizing the entire gaming division.

Chance: Yeah.

Billy: Firing a bunch of really good people that don’t deserve it that we hired to execute daniel’s vision. That’s a lot of pink slips right there.

[ Phone buzzes ]

Chance: Mm-hmm. More trouble?

Lily: I am not taking billy’s side. I’m being logical. That is all.

Devon: If that were the case, then you would see that it’s counterproductive to have billy back at chancellor-winters in the first place. Okay? He was brought in to replace you, or to fill in while you were gone, and you’re back. So it’s time for him to move on.

Lily: Billy wasn’t brought in just to replace me. I mean, jill was feeling like she was being pushed out once mamie came into the picture.

Devon: Okay, so what? Then we’re stuck with billy just ’cause jill wants someone around with her last name?

Lily: Look, I don’t like what chancellor-winters has become, okay? It’s become this war zone where I feel like two sides are vying for power.

Devon: I don’t think it’s all that. That’s an exaggeration.

Lily: I don’t think it is. I mean, jill was feeling threatened, right, thinking that you and nate and I were gonna go and side with mamie. So she brings in billy and chance to level the playing field.

Devon: Yeah, but keeping billy there, it doesn’t level anything, really.

Lily: If we get rid of billy, it is gonna prove to jill that she had a right to worry, and I think that’s the wrong move. It is one I am not willing to make.

(“Holiday road”)

Devon: Listen, I completely get that you feel a sense of loyalty to jill. I do.

Lily: Yeah, of course I do. I mean, she’s the one who trusted me to run her company. I’ll never forget that.

Devon: Right, and I’m not asking you to forget that at all. I’m asking you to look at this whole situation objectively, ’cause jill is overreacting. All right? Regardless of how mamie feels, no one is trying to strip her of her power. So all the drama that’s being created around this, it’s coming from jill. She is literally fueling this war that you see of us versus them.

Lily: But if we fire billy, that’s gonna exacerbate the situation.

Devon: But do you not agree that jill’s being paranoid? ‘Cause mamie only owns a minority stake in the company. Nothing can happen to jill unless we let it happen, and jill doesn’t seem to understand that.

Lily: Yeah, but devon, we don’t wanna add fuel to the fire.

Devon: I disagree. And this is also why mamie’s suggestion of splitting up the companies behind the scenes makes sense sometimes.

Lily: Oh, is she still talking about that?

Devon: Yeah.

Lily: Like, this is what I’m talking about, okay? Her presence in the company, it worries me. Like, her power plays are not the vision that I have for chancellor-winters. I don’t want things to be this way.

Devon: I don’t want things to be this way either. But I do think that we should try and come up with another solution instead of just throwing out the idea altogether the way jill did.

Lily: Oh, something other than splitting the company in two?

Devon: Yes, out of just respect. We don’t punish our colleagues just ’cause we have a problem with ’em.

Lily: Are you serious right now? Did you really just say that to me?

Billy: Just let me respond to chelsea real quick. Give me a second.

Chance: Yeah.

Billy: Okay. Thanks.

Chance: Hey, I remember you saying that chelsea and adam took connor out of town and there were some issues. I don’t wanna pry, but… you need to talk, I’m happy to listen.

Billy: Yeah, thank you for that. Truth is, I can’t say much. All I will say is that I feel for all three of them. Adam included, believe it or not.

Chance: Must be serious, then.

Billy: Connor’s such a good kid, but what he’s going through, it’s– it’s tough, you know? He went to the specialized school ’cause he needed a certain amount of attention, and now he’s going somewhere else. It’s a lot to take on. But he has one thing going for him, that’s for sure.

Chance: Yeah, what’s that?

Billy: Chelsea. She’s so loving. So caring, attentive. Connor’s lucky to have her. And she’s doing everything she can to get him through this.

Chance: I bet she is. And you know what? Having to take care of her son and deal with adam at the same time, I’m sure that’s more than a handful.

Nikki: If you all are going through some kind of family issue–

Jack: I can’t remember when there wasn’t some kind of issue in the abbott manse.

Nikki: You’re shutting me down.

Jack: Because we have to talk about your issue. Please. Let’s talk about society and that stranger who sent you a vodka.

Nikki: Yeah. Who was that? And why would he do something like that?

Jack: Because he disappeared, we will never know if his intentions were benign or not.

Nikki: Well, I am sure that jordan was behind it. Having me followed, tempting me with alcohol. And we have no idea where she is!

Jack: And that’s why I took you out of there and brought you here, to slow things down. If victor saw you right now and heard about this man, he would go ballistic.

Nikki: Yes, he would. But we have no idea if she has other partners in crime all over town, watching, waiting for just the right moment to push me over the edge.

Tucker: What makes you think there’s a catch?

Audra: How could I think anything else? Look, we’ve barely been together as a couple, and already you’re– you’re proposing marriage. Who does that?

Tucker: Someone who wants to spend the rest of his life with you. We’ve been together so many years already. Maybe not, uh, officially, romantically, as a couple, but… we’ve shared virtually everything else.

Audra: Yeah, but that’s not the same, and you know it.

Tucker: So is this… just about the timing? Or about me?

Audra: Of course not. I– I do love you. But this… I– I’m sorry, but something about all of this just doesn’t ring true to me. It all feels like it’s a reaction to… something. Or someone. Has something happened with ashley?

[ Tucker groans ] Is this a reaction?

Tucker: No!

Audra: Well, it feels like you’re trying to prove a point.

Tucker: I’m not trying to prove a point. This has nothing to do with ashley. Why does everything have to do with ashley? It has to do with you and me. That’s it. I love you. That’S…

[ Laughs ] I mean, I want us to be together forever. (Tony hawk) skating for over 45 years has taken a toll on my body.

Lily: Are you accusing me of punishing daniel and heather because I have a problem with them?

Devon: No, I’m talking about jill dismissing the idea of splitting the companies because she doesn’t like that the idea came from mamie. And I think that it would be smart of us to try and come up with some kind of solution instead of just throwing it out the window.

Lily: Okay, well, you also wanna cut billy loose because you have a personal problem with him.

Devon: You’re 100% right. Yes, I do. And I also have a lot of professional reasons, too.

Lily: Like what?

Devon: Oh, his track record, for one. You and I both know how many times that guy has bounced from company to company. He never stays anywhere for a long time. He was just getting settled at jabot, and then his mom snapped her fingers, and he’s back with us acting like he owns the place.

Lily: No, I mean, that’s true. He is all over the place trying to find himself.

Devon: And how long do you think it’ll take before he feels unfulfilled again and leaves us for a second time? He can’t be trusted to maintain commitment. Not to our company, not to you, not to anybody. And given your history, I’m a little surprised that you’d even wanna work with him at all.

Billy: That’s very astute of you. And I agree. Adam is the biggest hurdle in all of this.

Chance: Hey, I get it. You know, once upon a time, we were close, so I know firsthand how he can be.

Billy: That’s what I’m concerned about. In my opinion, he’s not handling this very well. But as a father, I will say I sympathize. It’s not an easy situation. But I care about chelsea. And if he could rein it in, even just a little bit, I think it’d be more helpful for everyone.

Chance: Yeah, it doesn’t sound like something he can pull off.

Billy: Yeah. I wish I could go back east and be with chelsea, make sure that she feels she’s got the support that she needs, but the truth is, that is only gonna complicate matters worse, and, of course, defeat the purpose.

Chance: Well, man, I gotta say, I admire your logic there, and the amazing amount of restraint you’re showing.

Billy: Logic? Restraint? Those are two traits that I am not known for.

Audra: Together… forever?

Tucker: It’s okay to believe me, you know. I realize that no one else ever takes me at my word, but…

[ Sighs ] You know me better than that, right?

Audra: Who else hasn’t taken you at your word recently?

Tucker: I ran into devon earlier. Didn’t go well.

Audra: Is that what provoked this proposal? The lack of having anyone to love? Or more to the point, anyone to love you? Are you trying to prove something to your son?

Tucker: No. Audra, sometimes… when we’re in bed together and you’re asleep… I memorize that face. I try to memorize every inch. It gives me so much peace. It makes me feel like things make sense. Devon, um– devon said to me, “look at you, tucker. You’re all alone. You’ll always be alone.” And I said to myself, “he’s wrong. ‘Cause I got audra.” Right now, though… anyway, I’ve been thinking about this for a while, and, uh, actually seeing devon just reinforced the decision.

[ Exhales ] Made me realize what’s important in life. You.

Audra: I’m sorry. Um…

Tucker: No, that’s okay.

Audra: I just can’T.

Tucker: Hmm.

Audra: You know, this just comes out of nowhere. And… [ Sniffles ] …What we have is special. We have chemistry and excitement. We speak our own shorthand, and, um, we know how each other’s mind thinks, and I just… but what makes us different is that our relationship is not bound by anyone else’s rules. Marriage is so separate from who we are.

Tucker: Yeah, I– a month or so ago, I would have agreed with you, given my track record, especially my last marriage. But… something’s changed. When I think about a life with you… it’s all I want.

Audra: So suddenly, though.

Tucker: If not now, when? When is anybody ever truly ready for something like this, right? And I’m scared. I’m unsure. I don’t know if it’s gonna work out. But I’m willing to give it a shot. My head is telling me, “no, too soon,” just like yours is. But if I only ever listened to my head, I’d never take a chance on anything. It just feels right. I’m so in love with you. If not now, when? For me, it’s now.

Jack: I understand where it might be easy to assume that jordan enlisted this mystery man or an army of accomplices to sit in wait, hoping to torment you. But isn’t it also possible that a man saw a very beautiful woman in a restaurant, wanted to buy her a drink, and did not realize she was in recovery?

Nikki: Well, thanks for the flattering spin, but if that were the case… why take off? Why– why doesn’t he stick around for me to thank him. I mean, who buys a stranger a drink, and then leaves? And how did he know that vodka is my drink of choice?

Jack: I guess I just wanted to know you were beyond the torment, and if you’re not, you have to respond appropriately. I think it’s great that you have accepted victor’s offer for this trip, though. I think a couple of weeks away from genoa city would be wonderful for you. You’d be safer and– especially if jordan has found a couple of allies here in town.

Nikki: Actually, I’ve been having second thoughts about the trip.

Jack: What?

Nikki: If I let her drive me out of town, it will give her even more presumed power over me. She would love it if she thought that she had scared me. In fact, that might even be part of her plan.

Jack: Wait, to what end?

Nikki: Leaving victoria and claire vulnerable to her. And she knows that that would hurt victor and me even more deeply.

Jack: Wow, we are dealing with one very sick, twisted mind.

Nikki: And we can’t stay away forever. I mean, she’ll wait it out until we come back. And by then, she’ll probably be more emboldened. I am not going to give her the satisfaction. File 100% free with turbotax free edition.

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

Lily: Okay, first of all, my breakup with daniel was nothing like– thank you. My breakup with billy, okay?

Devon: I’m aware of that, but it had the same outcome, did it not?

Lily: Yeah, but billy didn’t fall into the bed of another woman and claim his undying love for her. We drifted apart, and I was the one who encouraged him to follow his heart, and leave the company. And don’t use my breakup as a reason we can’t count on him.

Devon: I’m sorry, but you are right that he is invested. He’s invested in preserving the abbott name, okay? And my whole point is, with as fast as jill brought him in, who’s to say he won’t leave just as quick?

Lily: Oh, my god. Okay, listen, we– I have to go. I have a meeting to get to. Listen, I will talk to billy, okay? I will figure out where he stands because I also want to know what kind of value he thinks he brings to the company.

Devon: Okay, well, I’m sure he’s gonna tell you what he thinks you want to hear. But I’m hoping that he’s honest with himself and tells you that he’s restless, and wants to move on, ’cause I don’t think he’s worth the trouble.

Audra: You know, you say it feels right to you. But I’m just not there.

Tucker: Fair enough.

[ Tucker laughs ] Maybe I’ll just… propose all over again tomorrow. I should have gotten one of those skywriting planes. “Marry me, audra, heart, tucker.”

Audra: That’s not necessary.

Tucker: I don’t suppose because you just suddenly changed your mind.

Audra: I just can’T. Are you sure you’re not trying to prove something to ashley or devon, or perhaps the rest of the world? Or are you maybe just out to prove something to yourself?

Jack: I completely understand you’re not wanting to give jordan a win. Believe me. I don’t want to give that monster any sense of a victory. But my main concern is you and your safety.

Nikki: Have you forgotten that I still have my bodyguard, larry? That and all of victor’s team–

Jack: Yeah, where was victor’s cracker jack team when a stranger tried to give you a drink?

Nikki: Out in the breezeway, which you already knew. They weren’t looking for a man. They were looking for a woman. Now that they know that jordan has accomplices, they will be much more vigilant.

Jack: I hope so. I’m still gonna be concerned about you.

Nikki: Thank you. I don’t know what I would do without you as a friend, but please don’t worry about me. I’ll be fine.

Jack: You better be.

Chance: Oh, hey, don’t forget we’ve got that call this afternoon about the advertising budget.

Billy: Is that this afternoon? I thought that was tomorrow morning.

Chance: Well, if you can’t make it, I’ll handle it, all right? As well as whatever you got planned next to shore up the gaming platform. Really, billy, if you gotta go take some personal time, go see chelsea, you’re covered.

Billy: Thank you for that. I appreciate it, but you know what? I’m here now, so I’ll get everything done that I can. So then when chelsea gets back into town, I’m there to support her.

Chance: All right.

Lily: Hello. Enjoying my office, I see.

Billy: Nice timing.

Devon: Why is it nice timing?

Billy: I was just informing chance of the sudden staff shake-up.

Devon: Oh, well, yeah, it was sudden, but I stand by lily’s decision to do it, ’cause it needed to happen.

Billy: Yeah, I fully disagree with that, but it’s done. So, let’s make sure there’s no blowback.

Devon: I don’t anticipate there being any, but if there is, we’ll handle it.

Billy: Really, you don’t anticipate any blowback? We fired two high-level executives for personal reasons?

Devon: Well, see, that’s you assuming that it was just for personal reasons. Have you considered the fact that you might not have all the information?

Billy: I have enough information to know that they didn’t commit any fireable offenses, okay? They were both doing a great job. Daniel alone in the gaming division was going off like a firecracker, devon.

Devon: Listen, billy–

Lily: Oh, my god. Both of you, stop. This has to end. My dry eye’s made me a burning,

Lily: Can I please talk to billy alone?

Devon: Sure.

Lily: You know, firing daniel and heather was my call. Devon had nothing to do with it.

Billy: Doesn’t make it any more palatable.

Lily: Okay, well, this is business. You’re not gonna agree with everything that we do.

Billy: Frankly, lily, it doesn’t seem like we’re going to agree on much at all going forward.

[ Lily laughs ]

Lily: You know, I– I really told devon that you have a place and a purpose here, and I really hope I don’t regret saying that.

Billy: Well, thank you. I appreciate that. But the truth is lily, I don’t need you to back me up. I’m here to do my job. I’m committed to that. And if your brother is gonna badmouth me behind my back, to the point that you need to defend me, that’s on him.

Lily: Really, billy, do you really think it’s all devon’s fault? It takes two, okay? So, take a look in the mirror.

Diane: Hello, jack. Nikki.

Jack: Hey.

Nikki: Well, diane, you almost missed me. I was just leaving.

Jack: Wait, you don’t– you don’t have to leave now. No, let me get you a cup of tea. What’s the rush?

Nikki: I have to go home and let victor know that I don’t want to take the anniversary trip now. And I have to stop him before he makes too many arrangements.

Diane: Wait a minute. You’re turning down an anniversary trip with victor? I can’t imagine how fabulous that would be with him planning it for you. How can you say no to such a romantic getaway?

Nikki: I have my reasons.

Jack: Are you sure some time away isn’t the answer?

Nikki: One day, it will be. Not right now. She is not going to beat me, jack.

Jack: Come on, I’ll walk you out.

Diane: Bye.

Nikki: Bye.

Diane: I hope nikki’s all right. She sure seems stronger and very decisive.

Jack: Well, that’s really a cover. She’s going through a particularly difficult time right now.

Diane: Oh, I’m sorry to hear that.

Jack: I won’t get into it, but the fight is not over yet.

Diane: Got it. Uh, it’s just too bad that she’s still struggling.

Jack: Hey, what is it?

Diane: What?

Jack: Well, something’s bothering you. Tell me.

Diane: No, I’m just sorry to hear about nikki, that’s all.

Jack: You can tell me anything, you know? We have an honesty pact. You’re not backing out of it now, are you?

Diane: Hm, no, I’m– I’m not.

Jack: Hey, if something is bothering you, I want to know.

Diane: Honestly, I don’t think this is something you want to hear.

Tucker: Well… c’est magnifique.

[ Laughs ] No, I’ll– I’ll consider those questions. But I– I hope that you will do some consideration of my proposal, right? You will– you will give it some serious thought?

Audra: I’ll think about it.

Tucker: No, I mean it, I mean, let it really sink in. Let it settle into your heart and– and give it some life. Will you do that for me?

Audra: I’ll try.

Tucker: That’s all I ask.

[ Audra sighs ]

Audra: You know, this really is lovely.

[ Tucker laughing ] No, I mean it. The champagne, the croissants. Topped off with, you know, a little dancing. And wherever this might lead to after.

[ Tucker sighs ] To us. The world’s most unconventional couple.

Tucker: I love you.

Audra: I love you. (Vo) welcome to lobsterfest. Is your party ready?

[ Romantic music playing ]

Tucker: There it is.

Audra: There’s what?

Tucker: Our connection. It’s special.

Audra: But what if our connection is special because we aren’t married? That we’re just at our best, just as we are?

Billy: Is there something I can say to make you feel good about defending me?

Lily: This isn’t about making me feel good. I stand by everything that I’ve said.

Billy: Okay, I guess, I’m glad that you don’t want to see me gone.

Lily: No, I mean, listen, jill clearly wanted you back and didn’t want it to be temporary. But now that I’m back, there has to be a clear chain of command.

Billy: Agreed.

Lily: And I have concerns, right? Because devon thinks that right now, you’re vying for power, but eventually, you’re gonna get bored and move on. So please, just be honest with me, okay? Cards on the table. There’s no wrong answer.

Billy: What do you want to know?

Lily: Why are you here? What do you want to accomplish? And I think, more importantly, can we count on you to put the company first?

Jack: Trust me, I can handle whatever’s weighing on you. Tell me. Don’t keep me in the dark.

Diane: All right, all right. I am having a problem with something.

Jack: So, let me help.

Diane: Well, I don’t know if you can, because it’s about nikki.

Jack: Oh.

Diane: Jack, this whole thing she’s going through is forcing you to spend a lot of time with her.

Jack: Okay, for starters, no one’s forcing me to do anything.

[ Diane scoffs ] And I thought you understood. I knew you weren’t thrilled with this, but you said you didn’t want to stand in the way of anyone’s recovery, even nikki.

Diane: And that still holds true. I don’t wish nikki any ill will, despite our ugly history. Okay, maybe I’m just being insecure, and I– I hate that I even brought it up.

Jack: No, I don’t want you to hate bringing anything up with me. No, I dropped the ball here. I need to show you how much I love you every single day.

Diane: I’m not angling for attention. That’s not what this is about. I know you love me, but–

Jack: Look, and listen to me. You have absolutely no reason to feel insecure.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation

B&B Transcript Thursday, April 4, 2024

Bold & The Beautiful Transcript

 

B&B logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Liam: How can finn show up for sheila?

Steffy: It’s important to him.

Liam: Yeah, no, I know. I’ve heard it. She’s his birth mother. But she’s also his attempted murderer.

Steffy: Okay.

Liam: And yours.

Steffy: Trust me, liam. I feel the same way you do.

Liam: Then how… are you so calm?

Steffy: I left it up to finn. It was his decision to attend sheila’s memorial or not.

Finn: Well, I imagine it’s just gonna be the– the three of us.

Deacon: Yeah.

Finn: It’s pretty sad so few people in the world cared about sheila.

Hope: Well, she did make more enemies than friends.

Finn: Yeah, still, it’s just… well, it’s a shame.

Deacon: Well, we can’t dwell on that now that she’s gone. We have to do our very best to pay tribute to the one and only sheila carter.

[ Knocking on door ]

Donna: Lauren! Hi!

Lauren: Is now a good time?

Donna. It is always a good time.

[ Eric laughs ]

Eric: Oh, don’t be silly. Come in, come in. I– I didn’t– I didn’t realize you were gonna be in town.

Lauren: Oh, I just flew in for a quick meeting. Gotta hug you. Oh, because I am so grateful to see you alive and well.

Eric: Thank you.

[ Lauren laughs ] Thank you.

Lauren: I have been so worried about you. I didn’t want to impose, so ridge has been keeping me updated on your condition.

Eric: Yeah, he told me. Thank you. Thanks for being so concerned. And– and the flowers, they were wonderful. Thank you. Huge flowers. My goodness. I could feel your encouragement all the way from genoa city. Thanks.

Lauren: Aw.

Eric: Speaking of which, please tell victor and nikki um, how sorry we are not to be able to come to their party. Uh, we’ll see them again soon.

Lauren: Okay.

Donna: Oh, and say hello to nick, their– their– son, please, for us.

Lauren: Of course, absolutely. I will give them your regards.

Eric: Thank you.

Donna: But he’s– he is just looking fabulous, isn’t he? I mean, he’s getting stronger and stronger by the day, and–

Lauren: Yes. Eric, you are vibrant and handsome as always.

Donna: Yes.

Eric: Now, you see, this is why I’m getting better.

[ Donna laughs ]

Donna: Oh, uh, we’re so glad that you stopped by. I hope that you can stay for a little, at least.

Lauren: Well, there is another reason I stopped by. Sheila is finally dead.

Liam: What is your husband thinking?

[ Liam laughs ]

Steffy: Liam, I’m trying to see his side of things. But it is nice that someone sees my side too.

Liam: He realizes why you’d be upset, right?

Steffy: Yeah. Yeah, I was shocked when he announced that he wanted to go to sheila’s memorial. But… like it or not, I mean, this is a woman who brought him into this world, and finn did say he has this…

[ Groans ] …This connection to her. So, I said I wouldn’t stand in the way if he wanted to go today.

Finn: Gosh, I felt the– the need to show up and pay respects.

Hope: Well, I’m surprised steffy even let you come.

Finn: Well, she wasn’t exactly pleased, but… she’s trying to consider my feelings and understand my perspective.

Deacon: Glad she’s not giving you too rough a time.

Finn: Well, it’s complicated for steffy, obviously, but–

Deacon: Yeah. Well, I guess we, uh, can’t put it off any longer. We should get the service started and say farewell to sheila. What is cirkul? Cirkul is the fuel you need to take flight. Cirkul is the energy that gets you to the next level. Cirkul is what you hope for when life tosses lemons your way. Cirkul, available at walmart and drinkcirkul.Com.

When you see what

it’s really like

Lauren: I can’t believe everything that steffy has gone through. Thank god she’s okay.

Eric: Yeah.

Lauren: How is she coping?

Donna: Uh, well, you know, the memories of the night still haunt her. I mean, imagine stabbing someone to death. You know, honestly, we’re just– we’re grateful that there were no children in the house or no pets got hurt.

Lauren: Yes.

Eric: Yeah.

Lauren: Yeah.

Donna: I mean, yes, the whole situation is very unfortunate, but it could have been a lot worse.

Lauren: Yeah, um, I mean, now steffy has to live with what she did.

Donna: Yeah.

Lauren: To take a life, even a life not worth living like sheila, it’s deeply unsettling.

Eric: She’s doing her best to put it behind her.

Lauren: And now the saga is finally over.

Eric: Well, except for today. It’s being punctuated by, uh– deacon sharpe is hope’s father. And he and sheila have been living together recently. They’ve gotten– they had gotten very close. And so he’S… he’s giving a memorial service for her today.

Steffy: Well, what am I supposed to do, liam? Am I supposed to just forbid him from going? I mean, there’s already just so much tension between us. I don’t want to add more to it. I just don’T.

Liam: Yeah, I hear you.

Steffy: Obviously, he has this connection to sheila, but I don’t know– I don’t know what it feels like to be in his shoes. I’m just–

Liam: Yeah, okay, but he doesn’t know what it feels like to be in yours either. I mean, you– you’re just constantly victimized by this… this psychopath. Actually, here’s something you have in common. You both almost lost your lives in the alley that day because of her.

Steffy: But it– I guess it impacted us differently.

Liam: Steffy, it’s a miracle either of you are still alive.

Steffy: I just don’t want to think about her anymore.

Liam: Whoa, hey, look, now you don’t have to, right? Because sheila’s taken her last breath.

Steffy: Yeah. Yeah, we just got to get through the day, okay? Let finn say his goodbyes. Yeah, and then we’ll just move on with our lives. No, we’re determined to not let anything come between us. Certainly not sheila. Especially now that she’s dead.

Deacon: I wasn’t looking for sheila when she showed up in my life. And it was unexpected. Next thing I know… man, I’m in deep. There was, uh… a flame that ignited between the two of us and I… man, I was hooked. Um… you know, sheila and I, we, um… we had something special. It was rare. Definitely unique. I– I can’t remember… if I read this or if I heard it, but… someone said that love is when two people… each have a hole in their heart… and when the wind blows through, it plays the same sad song. I don’t know if that’s true. I do know that sheila and i were more alike than i sometimes cared to admit. And she– she just got me, man. She got me and I got her and… I know this is going to sound ironic, but… she brought out the best in me. She kept me on the straight and narrow. She pushed me to achieve all of this. Made me want to be a better man. Turn my life around. And I thought she was doing the same thing. You know, she was– she was doing everything the right way. Right up until that night. And finn, I just do not understand why she went to your place that night. And I guess I never will. And so all I’m left with is that… that hole in my heart that I talked about. Because I got to figure out a way to say goodbye to sheila. I got to figure out and let her go. File 100% free with turbotax free edition.

Lauren: A memorial service is a time for loved ones to express nice sentiments about the deceased. Who on earth would have anything nice to say about sheila?

Eric: Well, uh, deacon was very enamored with her.

Donna: Uh, yeah, somehow he, uh, cared about her and wants to give her a nice send-off.

Eric: I don’t imagine he expects a very large turnout.

Donna: No, no. I mean, you weren’t planning to make an appearance or–

Lauren: Oh, god, no. No, I would have a hard time holding back about all the horrible things that she did to me over the years.

Eric: It’s quite a list.

Lauren: I actually wouldn’t know where to begin. The blackmail. All the times she tried to kill me. Or the times she tried to drown me in a hot tub.

Sheila: Bitch!

Lauren: Sheila! Sheila! Sheila!

Sheila: Look what you just–

Lauren: Bitch!

[ Both grunting ] You wouldn’t dare! Sheila was a menace. She was dangerous. You never knew what she was going to do next. Thank god steffy finally ended her, once and for all.

Steffy: I didn’t ask for this. I never wanted to be put in this position.

Liam: Of course, you didn’T. Sheila put you there. And I’m really impressed with your restraint. I don’t think I could be so cool about it.

Steffy: Well, I’m trying. I just hope that finn gets some closure somehow.

Liam: Is that even possible?

Steffy: Honestly, I don’t even know. I hope he finds peace and clarity. But, uh… he’s just such a kind human being. He really is. He’s compassionate, and it’s one of the reasons I fell in love with him. And his grace for people, even when they don’t deserve it.

Liam: Well, sheila has done nothing to earn any grace from anyone.

Steffy: Honestly, the only people I think are going to be there are just… deacon and finn at the service.

Liam: Uh… yeah, they’re not the only ones. Hope is going.

Finn: I don’t really know what to say. Um… what am I supposed to say? Um… you, um, you s– you showed up at– at my wedding. And… introduced yourself as… as my birth mother. And… yeah, that was one of the happiest moments that I had known. To… get to finally meet the woman that I had dreamed about and– and connect with you. And… you know, hearing the… hearing you… call me your son. But… then in an instant, you turned my life upside down. You shot me. You shot my wife. Which is why I… I have no idea what I am doing here. Because sheila wasn’t a mother to me. But, um… yeah, she did… she did give me life. And… there must be something innate in me, something that defies logic, to have any reason to feel anything for you. But I do. Mom, I do. At dot’s an ordinary pretzel just isn’t enough.

Eric: I think that everybody has been a victim of sheila at one time or another.

Lauren: But if memory serves, things weren’t always bad between the two of you.

Eric: No, no. It started out beautifully. I was… I was enchanted by her the first time she came into the office.

Sheila: I’d love to watch your child, mr. Forrester. And I promise you, he’ll be in very good hands.

Eric: Thank you, sheila.

Sheila: He wants me, he really wants me.

Eric: I regret very much introducing her into our– into our lives, into our family.

Donna: Eric, come on. You can’t blame yourself.

Eric: Yeah, I do.

Donna: You had no way of knowing who she really was.

Lauren: The important thing is that she is no longer a threat to any of us, thanks to steffy.

Donna: Oh, yeah.

Lauren: Good riddance to sheila carter.

Steffy: Hope’s at the memorial? I’m surprised she even wanted to go.

Liam: Well, she says she didn’t, that she’s only there to support her dad. Apparently, deacon is really broken up about sheila dying.

Deacon: So, this is it, babe. Yeah, I don’t know how to say goodbye to you. You… were a hell of a woman. Gorgeous. Tough. Wild. And tender. And I feel like a part of me is missing. I hope… wherever you are, that you’ve… found the peace… and the happiness that you always wanted. And know that… we’ll be together again someday.

Steffy: Goodbye and good riddance, sheila.

Eric: So long, sheila. May you finally be at peace.

Deacon: Goodbye, my love.

Back to the B&B Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

B&B cast animated GIF

B&B Short Recap Thursday, April 4, 2024

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

B&B logo

Recap written by Suzanne

Liam and Steffy commisserate about Finn going to Sheila’s memorial service. Steffy asserts that nothing will come between her and Finn (especially not Sheila). She hopes he can get closure at the service. She’s shocked to hear that Hope is also going to be there.

Deacon, Finn and Hope prepare for Sheila’s memorial service (no sign of Hollis or any of the other employees). He talks about the effect that Sheila had on his life – making him want to be a better person. Then Finn speaks about how, despite Sheila shooting him and Steffy, he feels for her.

Lauren visits Donna and Eric while in town for a business meeting. They’re glad to see her, and she’s grateful that Eric got through his health scare. She also tells them how glad she is that Sheila is finally dead.’They discuss how Steffy is doing (since she had to stab Sheila). There are some nice flashbacks to fights between Lauren and Sheila, and a few clips with Eric and Sheila. Lauren and Eric toast “good riddance” to her.

 

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

Back to the Main Bold and Beautiful Page

B&B cast animated GIF

Y&R Transcript Wednesday, April 3, 2024

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Ashley: Could you put a muzzle on this yappy little bitch?

Audra: You know what?

Tucker: Hold on, wait a minute. Stop it. Ashley, that’s enough. Go. Now.

Jack: Good morning. Everything all right?

Traci: Um, have you seen ashley?

Jack: No, but she’s kind of been avoiding me lately.

Traci: Okay, no call or text? You know what, can we ask kyle? There’s so much going on in the house, so many comings and goings.

Jack: Everyone’s fine. Everyone’s fine. You don’t have to be on high alert.

Traci: I wish it were that simple.

Jack: What do you mean?

Traci: Ashley didn’t come home again last night.

Tessa: Okay, eight o’clock. Thank you. Oh, good morning, nikki.

Nikki: Good morning. Um, I am meeting with jack, but I guess I’m a little early.

Tessa: Oh, that’s okay. We’ll get you started with some tea.

Nikki: Thank you.

Tessa: There you go.

Nikki: So, how is the move coming along?

Tessa: Oh, well, you know, we’re getting it together. Mariah and I made a vow that in this place, we were gonna stop collecting stuff.

Nikki: Oh, I have made that promise so many times and I can never stick with it. There’s just so many things that you can’t bear to part with.

Tessa: I know. Anyway, the move is pretty exciting. And mariah and I are just so grateful to you and victor for letting us stay at the tack house. I mean, it will always be special to us. It was aria’s first home.

Nikki: Well, we loved having you. And we loved having a baby around. It’s a reminder of how precious each moment is. Struggling with bowel leakage?

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by… -you got this buddy.

-During an asthma attack,

Jack: Where could ashley have– you know what? If ashley didn’t come home last night, I’m sure she had her reasons.

Traci: Such as?

Jack: None of my business.

Traci: Jack, seriously?

Jack: It is none of my business. It’s none of our business.

Traci: We’re not talking about being nosy here. We’re talking about our sister’s well-being. How can you be so nonchalant?

Jack: I am simply doing what ashley asked me to do and what several people, whose opinion I trust, have told me to do for some time now. I am respecting her boundaries.

Traci: Ah, ashley’s boundaries are all over the place right now. Something is wrong. I– I– I– it’s gotten to the point I don’t know which ashley is gonna come through the door.

Jack: Honey, I’m sorry to say this, you’re overreacting.

Traci: And you’re in denial if you think that this is her normal, everyday behavior.

Jack: Maybe ashley just needed some time to herself without the two of us probing and prodding her every move. Maybe she’s with abby. Maybe she got a room of her own. The point is she can do what she wants to do and I intend to respect that.

Traci: Okay. I didn’t intend to break ashley’s confidence, but you need to–

Jack: Then don’t break ashley’s confidence.

Traci: Jack!

Jack: I don’t need to know this. I am done policing her behavior. It hasn’t worked in the past and I don’t see that changing in the future.

Traci: The past is the past. But there’s a new issue here and I can’t just sit around and say, “well, this is none of my business.”

Jack: Why not? What is really new about this? Ashley is an adult. She didn’t come home last night. Not the first time. Probably not the last.

Traci: You’re not seeing it.

Jack: I am seeing that you are frustrated. I am seeing that you are worried. And I’m not trying to aggravate you. I’m not. But I’ve finally come to the realization that my sister has a right to live her own life without her big brother’s interference.

Traci: I understand. I know what you’re saying. And if it were any other time, I would be right on board with that, except for one thing.

Jack: What is that?

Traci: Tucker. Tucker. He didn’t leave. He’s still here. This is not over.

Tucker: Hey, lily. Welcome home.

Lily: Hi, tucker.

Tucker: I assume this means your daughter is doing better?

Lily: Sorry, how do you know about mattie’s situation?

Tucker: Small town.

Lily: Oh. Okay, well, I’m sure devon didn’t tell you, since he doesn’t really want anything to do with you. Unless that’s changed.

Tucker: No, no. Sadly, it has not.

Lily: Okay, well then, I guess we don’t have much to say to each other.

Nikki: Now remember, there will be a pony waiting for aria as soon as she’s ready to learn how to ride.

Tessa: Well, I promise to come back and visit, and we will definitely be stopping by the stables.

Nikki: I’m gonna hold you to that. One thing I’m sure you won’t miss is all the heightened security at the ranch.

Tessa: I can’t tell you how much I admire your bravery and your strength through all of this. Most people would have run for the hills if some deranged person was stalking them and their family. Has there been any news of finding her?

Nikki: No, I’m afraid not.

Tessa: I’m sorry, nikki. They will. They will soon.

Nikki: I hope so.

Tessa: Well, I– I better get back to work, but hopefully this nightmare will be over soon. Be careful, nikki.

Nikki: I will. Thank you. At dot’s an ordinary pretzel just isn’t enough.

Jack: Look, I know you’re concerned about tucker, but I think we all need to take a step back and look at this man, what he’s capable of, which is precious little if you think about it. I know we’ve all bought into this idea of him being this dangerous, powerful egomaniac who can topple empires at a whim, but… he can’t get to us.

Traci: I’m not talking about the corporate world, jack.

Jack: Neither am I. I’m talking about ashley. She’s done with him. She was done with him a long time ago. Yes, he managed to somehow worm his way back in, but look what happened. It’s over. He ruined it just like we thought he would, and ashley is telling us now she wants nothing to do with him. I think we need to take her at her word.

Traci: So, you’re not at all worried that she may have spent the night with him last night?

Jack: Is that your real concern here? Because I don’t think that. He does not have the same hold on her he once had. I know it’s taken some time, but she’s there, and you have to believe that.

Traci: I would like to, but I– I just can’t believe it.

Jack: We have to let this go. What are our choices here?

Traci: Our choices are to be cautious and vigilant when the situation requires it.

Jack: But that doesn’t help her. That pushes her away. I know it goes against your nature to not look after ashley. It’s the same for me. But she will only take so much pressure before she eventually just tunes us out.

[ Traci sighs ]

Traci: So you just want me to sit back and watch a slow-moving train wreck about to happen?

Jack: No, no. I want you to listen to her. To be there for her. To let her work through whatever this is on her own. Be a sister to her, not her keeper. No, traci, you are the glue that holds this family together. No one would say otherwise. Don’t let it be a burden. Don’t let it be a reason you can’t let your guard down and just be with us. Look, I know you have a home in new york city. You work there. I respect all of that. But we love having you in this house. Your home. I particularly have loved that you have been here as long as you’ve been here. And whether ashley’s willing to admit it or not, I think it’s been good for her. I think it’s a good reminder of how strong we can be if this family is united.

Traci: But that– that’s just it, jack. I don’t see that our family is united.

Jack: Traci, we’ve been through worse than this. Far worse. When we’re not speaking to each other, when we’re forced to live in different continents. This, by contrast, is a bump in the road. Oh, god, I’m sorry. I’m– I’m supposed to have coffee with nikki right now. Listen, trust me on this. When ashley needs our help and asks for it, we will be there for her. Until then, I’m gonna give her the space she asked for. I think you should do the same thing. I love you.

Tucker: May I ask you how devon is doing?

Lily: Hm, I don’t think so.

Tucker: That’s an innocent enough question.

Lily: I don’t think anything is innocent with you. I mean, you always have a hidden agenda. And I want no part of it, especially when it comes to my family.

Tucker: Yeah, lily, I understand your suspicions about me, but I have kept my distance from him, as requested. And it hurts. It really does. Not being a part of his life and not getting to see dom on a regular basis. I miss him. I miss even going to his music classes and having to sit through all those kids banging away at the drums just so I could hear his solo.

Lily: Well, you have no one to blame but yourself.

Tucker: Yeah. You’re right, I do. I have done things that have rightfully driven devon away. But I would very much like to correct all that.

Lily: You know, sometimes, these things can’t be corrected. Because people’s feelings get hurt, and once that happens, you can’t always undo it. And I definitely am not gonna try to undo it for you.

Tucker: No, no, no. I wouldn’T. That’s not what I’m asking. I just– I love them and I miss them, and I feel like I have to convince you of that.

Lily: I’m not the one who needs to be convinced.

Tucker: That’s incredible timing. We were just talk–

Traci: Hi. Hi. Um, is this the front desk? Great. This is traci abbott, and I’m wondering if anyone there has seen my sister, ashley. She often takes a suite there. I think you know who she is. Oh, never mind. Ashley? Are you all right? Where have you been?

Ashley: I don’t know. You didn’t live this strong,

Jack: Sorry I’m late. Have you been waiting long?

Nikki: No, not too long. Um, I was chatting with tessa. And she was telling me about the move, that she and mariah are moving off the ranch into their own home, you know.

Jack: I didn’t know that. Hey.

Nikki: What?

Jack: What’s wrong?

[ Nikki sighs ]

Nikki: What’s not wrong?

Jack: You can talk to me about anything. That’s why I’m here.

Nikki: Oh. I don’t know what to do, jack. Victor wants to take me on this fabulous vacation to celebrate our anniversary, and I just don’t know.

Jack: I think it’s great. You should be rewarded for surviving victor all these years. Sorry, old habits die hard. Why are you ambivalent about this trip?

Nikki: It’s just a feeling. It’s a dread that doesn’t seem to go away. I mean, there was a time not that long ago where I would have hated going on a trip with victor because that would mean it would be harder for me to drink. Now, it’s the opposite. I hate that I want to drink, and a trip would mean time alone with all of these terrible feelings and urges and– and I don’t want to be away from you and your support.

Jack: I am always a phone call away. You can always reach out to me when you need to talk. Hey, I think you should go. After everything that you and victor have been through, you both deserve a chance to get away, to rest, and recoup. I think this is exactly what you need.

Tucker: Morning. How are you?

Devon: Tucker.

Tucker: Devon?

Devon: Yeah.

Tucker: How’s dom?

Devon: He’s fine.

Tucker: Still into music?

Devon: Uh-huh.

Tucker: Good. And how are you?

Devon: I’m doing great. I’m late for a meeting though with my sister, so I need to go.

Tucker: Wait, hold– wait a minute. I know the harm that you think I have caused or that I actually have caused, but do you actually believe that I am just beyond all hope? That there’s nothing I can do or say? That– that whatever I have done is just so egregious that we couldn’t possibly even attempt to find our way back to being a family again?

Devon: Well, that’s the thing. We’ve never been a family.

Tucker: Well, not in a traditional sense.

Devon: This is what pisses me off about you. Because I try and draw lines, and then you just walk all over them like they’re not even there. Because I’ve been very specific about telling you to keep your distance from me, and then you ask me something like this ’cause all you care about is what you want.

Tucker: No, that is not true at all.

Devon: It’s not true?

Tucker: No.

Devon: How’s it not true? You tell me how it’s not. You look at your life right now and tell me that you’re not alone. ‘Cause I know you are, and it’s all because you don’t know how to stop sabotaging the things that you claim matter to you. And I’m done playing the game. You’re not entitled to me or anybody else.

Audra: Tucker?

Tucker: Beautiful audra. Last night was magical, and so were you. Every time I look at you, I realize how fortunate I am and what an idiot I was to resist what you’ve known all along, that we were meant for each other. I will never make that mistake again. I have to run a few errands. Can’t wait to get back to you and hold you in my arms. I love you. Tucker.

Traci: You don’t remember where you’ve been?

Ashley: Uh, I woke up in a motel room, alone. I have no idea how I got there.

Traci: Okay, what’s the last thing you do remember?

Ashley: I don’t know.

Traci: Think ashley, try to concentrate.

[ Ashley sighs ]

Ashley: I, um, I think I was at the athletic club. I think I was outside tucker’s suite.

Traci: Okay, did you see him? Did you talk to him?

Ashley: I don’t know. I don’t think so. I kind of remember that I– I ran away from there.

Traci: And you don’t remember where you went after that?

Ashley: No.

Traci: Okay, I’m– I’m sorry. I have to ask, were you drinking?

Ashley: No.

Traci: Are you sure?

Ashley: I don’t know. I’m not sure of anything. I mean, there’s like this empty space. Before and after, I was at the athletic club that lasted until I woke up in that motel room this morning.

Traci: Okay, is there any way that you might have been drugged? Are– are you sure? Because, you know, ashley, it’s really easy for someone to slip a roofie in someone’s drink.

Ashley: No.

Traci: Maybe we should have you tested.

Ashley: No. No.

Traci: Look, you don’t have to go to a hospital. We can hire someone to come here and take a sample.

Ashley: You don’t understand. I know that I wasn’t drugged. This isn’t the first time it’s happened to me. Infused with vitamin b3 and hyaluronic acid, eggs make all our family moments better. what is cirkul? Cirkul is the fuel you need to take flight. Cirkul is the energy that gets you to the next level. Cirkul is what you hope for when life tosses lemons your way. Cirkul, available at walmart and drinkcirkul.Com. -Remember when I said we need to screen for colon cancer? Announcer: The young and the restless will continue. Do I love speed walking?…

Jack: So, do you think you’re gonna have enough faith in yourself and in the program to go on this trip and have a good time, even if it’s with victor?

Nikki: Jack.

[ Jack sighs ] Well, I just don’t know that I could’ve survived this ordeal without you, so thank you.

Jack: Enough with the thank yous. You would do the same for me. And seeing a smile on your face and your sobriety is enough thanks for me.

Lily: Are you okay?

Devon: Yeah, I’m fine. What was that about with you and tucker when I walked in?

Lily: Oh, you know, he hears his name and then thinks it’s a reason to come over and be annoying, but I don’t want that today.

Devon: So, he did say something to annoy you?

Lily: No. He was trying to pretend like he was a human being, and I wasn’t convinced.

Devon: Did he ask about me?

Lily: Of course. He is relentless.

Devon: Well, I don’t know what he expects.

Lily: I don’t know, your forgiveness.

Devon: Well, I just told him again that he’s not gonna get it.

Lily: Look, I know it’s easier said than done, but don’t let him get to you.

Devon: He doesn’t get to me. He can’t anymore. What?

Lily: I mean, listen, to me, tucker doesn’t matter, right? He has no effect on me. But I know for you, that’s different.

Devon: It’s not different. It’s not different at all. Maybe it was in the past, but…

Lily: Come on. You’re his son.

Devon: I know what I am. I’m his biological son.

Lily: Okay. Devon, really?

Devon: What? I’m fine. I really am. I– I’ve given him plenty of opportunities to do right by me, and he’s messed it up every single time. So, it’s okay.

Lily: It’s okay that you might feel sad that he hasn’t been the father that you deserve or need, right? Or that he hasn’t been the grandfather to dom that he should be. It’s okay to have those feelings. I mean, saying that that matters to you doesn’t mean that tucker has won.

Tucker: Mm-mm-mm. Good morning.

Audra: Hi. Where’d you go?

Tucker: Did you get my note?

Audra: I did. It was very sweet. A beautiful present for me to wake up to. But a little short on the details of where you ran off to.

Tucker: I had a very important errand to run.

Audra: Oh.

Tucker: Yes.

Audra: What kind of errand?

Tucker: All shall be revealed quite soon.

Audra: You’re being very mysterious.

Tucker: Yes, I know, and you love it when I’m mysterious.

Audra: Up to a point.

Tucker: Oh, yeah. I think, I hope, I pray you’re gonna like this surprise.

Audra: Oh. What is it?

Tucker: I’m not telling you. It’s a surprise.

Audra: Oh, come on.

Tucker: No.

Audra: Okay, what about a little hint?

Tucker: I don’t think I can.

Audra: Fine. All right, how about you just tell me if I’m dressed appropriately for this surprise of yours?

Tucker: Hm. I don’t know. You’ll have to find out for yourself.

Audra: Hm.

Traci: Okay, do you need anything? Food? Do you need water?

Ashley: I’m okay.

Traci: Does your headache? Okay, I’m gonna feel your forehead, okay?

Ashley: I’m so sorry. I don’t want you to have to do this for me.

Traci: Oh, come on.

Ashley: You’re not my mother.

Traci: Oh, ashley. We take care of each other. It’s what we do.

[ Ashley sighs ] Were you assaulted?

Ashley: Oh, no. Thank god.

Traci: Oh, thank god.

Ashley: No.

Traci: All right, these memory lapses, can you talk to me about them? Can you describe them?

Ashley: Oh, it’s hard.

Traci: It’s okay, take your time.

Ashley: It’s just really strange because I’ll be home, and then, suddenly, I’m all the way across town. I have no memory of how I got there.

Traci: And you’re sure that there’s no pills or alcohol involved in any of this?

Ashley: No, it’s not a blackout. It’s like a– it’s like there’s a dead zone. It’s like I can– I can kind of remember something. It’s kind of just out of reach. It’s almost right there. But I can’T. It’s so frustrating. It’s so frustrating.

Traci: And terrifying. I imagine it’s terrifying.

Ashley: You have no idea.

Traci: Okay, we’re gonna figure out how to make sure this never happens again. I’m gonna help you.

Ashley: How? I don’t think you can help me. I don’t think anybody can help me. I was thinking that maybe this was stress and that it was gonna pass. But I think it’s getting worse. And I’m afraid something horrible’s gonna happen.

Traci: Oh, honey. Oh, honey.

If you’re taking

an antidepressant,

Devon: Listen, I hear you. I hear what you’re saying. And sure, maybe in the past, tucker did cause some pain for me. But I’ve come to the realization that you can’t miss what you never had. And I’ve never had him. I’ve never been able to rely on that guy, ever in my life. And every single time he’s tried to come into my life, it’s never been about our relationship. It’s always him trying to get something or win at something or take over a company or get his ex-wife to fall back in love with him. It’s– it’s too much. And he will try and wear you down until he gets what he wants because he can’t take no for an answer. And that’s not how a father should behave. And I know this because I am one and I had the best example I could ever ask for. Neil is all the father I’ll ever need.

Lily: Devon, I know that your relationship with him is more complicated than you’re willing to admit. I mean, look at how shaken up you are just by running into him.

Devon: I’m not shaken up, okay? I’m just letting off some steam to my sister.

Lily: Okay. You know I’m always here to listen to you. But right now, we do have more immediate problems to worry about than tucker mccall.

Tucker: Okay, one more, one more step.

Audra: I don’T… ah, okay.

Tucker: Forward.

Audra: Can I open them yet?

Tucker: No, not yet. Not yet. You’re fine, you’re fine. Stop.

Audra: Now?

Tucker: Yes. Huh?

Audra: Oh, my god. Tucker.

Tucker: I figured since we couldn’t go to paris, I’d bring a little paris to us. You surprised?

Audra: Stunned is more like it. This is so– so you.

Tucker: Mm.

Audra: Come here. You really are a romantic.

Tucker: Yeah. Don’t let the word get out, because it might ruin my reputation.

Audra: Your secret is safe with me.

Tucker: So, I take it you approve?

Audra: Hm. C’est magnifique.

Traci: You’ve been so brave to tell me all of this. Ashley, you’re not alone. Now, we’re gonna take everything we know and we’re gonna move forward from there, okay?

Ashley: How? How do we do it?

Traci: Well, I think you’re right. I think it sounds like these memory lapses are getting worse. So the first thing we need to do is get you to a doctor.

Ashley: Ah. You think it’ll help me?

Traci: I do. I think they need to rule out everything that’s physical. So, there’ll probably be some tests. Some blood work, a ct scan, everything that can find out what’s wrong physically. And then I think we’re gonna have to also consider a mental health care professional.

Ashley: Oh, please. A therapist is not gonna be able to help me with this.

Traci: No, look, I know it’s gonna be a lot of trial and error, but we have to explore every avenue. Ashley, it’s not safe for you to keep having these memory lapses. It could be neurological. It could be psychological. We don’t know. So, we’ve got to cover every base. Oh, honey, are you all right? What is it? Come on, sit down.

Ashley: I need some water.

Traci: Water, okay. Okay, all right.

Ashley: They’re gonna put us away. We can’t let ’em do it. We have to do something. We have to do something.

Nikki: I promise to bring you back a fabulous souvenir.

Jack: Not necessary. As long as victor has a sunburn and sand fleas, a postcard will do.

Nikki: What’s this?

Andy: Courtesy of the gentleman from the bar, mrs. Newman.

Nikki: There’s nobody there.

Barman: He must’ve just left.

Nikki: What’s in this drink?

Andy: Triple premium distilled vodka.

Nikki: Take it away. Please, take it away. (Smelling)

Jack: Hey.

Nikki: Did you find him?

Jack: I spoke to your bodyguard. He’s been canvassing the area, but he’s been looking for jordan, not a man.

Nikki: Well, she put him up to it, whoever he is.

Jack: We don’t know that.

Nikki: I know that. I am certain of that.

Jack: Andy, the guy that left the drink, is he a regular at the bar?

Andy: First time I’ve seen him in here, mr. Abbott.

Nikki: Do you believe me now? Jordan has an accomplice. Who knows how many she has? I mean, am I being watched all the time, wherever I go? You were right. You and victor were both right. I can’t take this anymore. I need to get away.

Devon: So what other problems are you referring to if it’s not about heather and daniel getting let go, which I’ve already told you I wasn’t a big fan of?

Lily: No, no, that’s a problem solved in my book. That’s a done deal.

Devon: Well, it was your call to make, so it’s– it’s fine and we move on. But you know that billy isn’t gonna be okay with it, since he has a contrary opinion to everything chancellor-winters these days.

Lily: And that is the issue I’m talking about.

Devon: Tell me about it.

Lily: No, I’m talking about this constant tension between you and billy.

Devon: Oh, well, that’s on billy, it’s not me.

Lily: I don’t really agree with that.

Devon: I’m not his biggest fan, I’ll admit that. And it’s frustrating to work with him at times, but that’s a moot point since you’re back and there’s no reason for him to be at the company anymore. You do agree with me about that, right?

Lily: I don’t think I agree anymore. I mean, I’ve had time to think about it, and I think that billy does have a purpose and a place at chancellor-winters.

Ashley: What do we do now? They’re gonna lock us up.

Traci: Okay. Here you go.

Ashley: Thank you. Do you think that maybe we could just keep this between the two of us?

Traci: I– I don’t know, ashley, I– I think–

Ashley: Please? I mean, we’re sisters, right? I just need to know that you have my back.

Traci: I will always have your back.

Ashley: Okay, don’t tell anybody then, especially jack. You know how he is, he’s so bossy, he’s just gonna want to take control.

Traci: Ashley, jack cares about you as much as I do.

Ashley: I know.

Traci: He just wants to see you feel better.

Ashley: Pinky swear, okay? Don’t tell anybody or I’m not gonna go to the doctor.

Traci: Ashley.

Ashley: I mean it. Pinky swear.

Traci: Okay, I won’t tell.

Ashley: I gotta go.

Traci: Now?

Ashley: Yeah.

Traci: Where?

Ashley: Oh, I’m gross. You know, I’m gonna go take a bath. I’m gonna go take a bubble bath.

Traci: Ashley.

Ashley: See you.

Audra: Isn’t it a little early in the morning for this?

Tucker: It’s never, never too early for us. Never.

Audra: Uh, what are we toasting?

Tucker: Toasting you.

Audra: Oh, really?

Tucker: Really. To audra charles.

Audra: To us.

Tucker: Um… I have a couple of things I want to say to you. I feel like as well as you know me, I don’t think you know how much you mean to me. How much you’ve meant to me. Of course, that’s understandable because, uh, for the longest time, I don’t think I knew either. But the fact is, you’ve been the one who I confided in and confessed to. And who I counted on to surprise me and amaze me. Keep me on my toes. So often, my days started and ended with you and I don’t think I realized until now how much I needed that. How much I needed you. How much I love you. Because I love you and I love your fire and I love your depth. And your sweetness, which you will deny, I’m sure. You don’t want anyone to know you’re sweet, but I know. You’re so sweet. I– I marvel at you, audra. And I just– just being here– just being this close to you, it makes me feel so… like I’m where I’m supposed to be, you know? So… I’ve spent my whole life trying not to be vulnerable and I’m feeling pretty damn vulnerable right now. Okay. What the hell. Marry me, audra. I love you. And I want to show you how much every day, for the rest of my life.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation

B&B Transcript Wednesday, April 3, 2024

Bold & The Beautiful Transcript

 

B&B logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Hollis: Hey, boss.

Deacon: Hey.

Hollis: Ari called himself when he heard he wasn’t getting his standing table today. He sends his condolences.

Deacon: Yeah. I really appreciate your help. I think I might have wasted your time though. I got a feeling I might be paying tribute to sheila all by my lonesome.

[ Knocking on door ]

Hope: You are a surprise.

Liam: Bad one?

Hope: No. What brings you here?

Liam: Would you believe I was just in the neighborhood?

Hope: No.

Liam: That’s fair. Uh, actually, more than anything, I’m curious. Last time we spoke, deacon had invited you to, uh, sheila’s memorial service. You were a bit conflicted. Today’s the day. What did you decide?

Deacon: Finn. Hi, it’s deacon. I’m gonna be having a memorial service for sheila. You were so important to her. I know she’d want you there. You couldn’t have the relationship that she wished for, but she loved you, finn. More than anything in this world.

Finn: Hm. You smell good.

Steffy: So do you. Is everything okay?

Liam: Um, I just don’t wanna upset you.

Steffy: Uh-oh.

Finn: Look, I’ve been doing a lot of thinking. And I’ve decided to go to sheila’s memorial service.

Hollis: You know, boss, it’s not about the amount of people that are here, but the quality.

Deacon: Nice try. You know, I know better than to have any expectations about the upstanding people of los angeles. I know how much they hated and despised sheila. I don’t know, I just– I just wish there’d be a couple people here, you know, besides you and me. It’s just… sad. No one’s willing to pay their respects.

Liam: So, are you going to sheila’s memorial service?

Hope: I’m not sure I want to tell you that.

Liam: Fair. But?

Hope: I talked to my mom. My dad actually invited her as well, and obviously she will not be attending. Anyway, uh, she then proceeded to try to talk me out of going, and I wanted to hear her objections so that I could make up my mind.

Liam: Did it work?

Hope: Yes. I’m going.

Liam: Oh.

Hope: But not to pay tribute to sheila. To support my dad.

Finn: I know you’re not happy about that.

Steffy: Do you think I would be, after telling me you’re going to sheila’s memorial service? I mean, if the tables were turned, she’d be going to our services, or– or mine. Because that’s– that’s what she really wanted, finn. She shot us, and then she broke into our home to finish the job. How can you even consider going?

Hope: Can I tell you how much I’m not looking forward to this afternoon?

Liam: I bet you’re gonna be the only person that shows up for that thing, yeah. First.

Hope: Well, maybe, finn.

Liam: You think so?

Hope: Well, my dad invited him and I know he does feel a connection to sheila. That is his birth mother, in spite of all of the horrible things that she’s done.

Liam: All of the horrible things she’s done, including shooting him and steffy in the alley, leaving them for dead.

Hope: Well, I certainly know that steffy would not be okay with finn attending sheila’s memorial service. So, we’ll see.

Steffy: You’re serious? You want to go?

Finn: Look, I know it’s the last thing that you want to hear from me, and I don’t wanna upset you. I know you don’t understand, and honestly, I don’t either. I– I just– I feel this– this need to be there. And look, hey, believe me, I am not excusing sheila, okay, for any of the– the despicable things that she has done to us. I would never defend her. But I also can’t help the way that I feel. All right? This primal connection, and… oh, god, I wish I didn’t, because, you know, it would be a lot easier, but it is there, and I can’t deny it.

Steffy: Finn, sheila’s dead. Can you just let her go?

Finn: Well, I’m hoping that being there will allow me to finally do that. Look, I never want to disappoint you. Sweetheart, I love you.

Steffy: I love you, too.

Finn: Look, this has been a challenge for us, dealing with sheila’s death, the way that it went down.

Steffy: Okay, so you, um… you really think if you go to sheila’s memorial service, you’re gonna find some kind of resolution?

Finn: It’s all I got.

Steffy: Fine. I mean, if you have to go then– then go. I just can’t go with you.

Finn: No, of course. And thanks for understanding.

Steffy: I, um… honestly, I don’t really– I don’t really understand it at all, but, um… I guess I can say just don’t be surprised if you and deacon are the only mourners.

Deacon: It’s just sad, you know? You live your whole life, and in the end, there’s just nobody here to mourn you.

Hollis: No, no, no, no, no. You’re here, deacon, and somehow I think that’s enough for sheila.

Deacon: I think it’s gonna have to be. Or not.

Hollis: I’m gonna go check inventory.

Deacon: Hey, thanks, hollis.

Hollis: You’re welcome.

Deacon: I can’t believe you came. I mean, of course I believe it, because… you’re you.

Hope: Well, I didn’t want you to go through this alone.

Deacon: Thank you. It means the world to me. The right age for

Steffy: I’ll just make a few tweaks to the contract and get back to you. Okay. I’m excited to work with you, too. All right, thanks. Bye bye.

Liam: Hey.

Steffy: Hi.

Liam: Hi. I used to love seeing you in, uh, corporate mode.

Steffy: Oh, I remember. So, what brings you by? Get some gossip for spencer publications?

Liam: Uh, actually, I’m just, uh, checking up on hope.

Steffy: I’m sure she’s fine. I’m sure she’s living her best life while my brother is halfway across the world licking his wounds because of her.

Liam: Yeah, well, thomas in paris, uh, works for me. I’m not gonna pretend I’m not kinda psyched those two aren’t in each other’s lives anymore.

Steffy: Yeah, that we can agree on.

Liam: Well, how are you?

Steffy: Yeah, I mean, the whole situation’s been a little tricky with– with sheila. But sheila didn’t come between finn and me when she was alive, and I’m certainly gonna make sure she doesn’t come between us now that she’s dead.

Liam: You know what I heard? I heard that, uh, deacon is having a memorial service at his restaurant for her.

Steffy: I am well aware.

Liam: Finn’s not, uh, he’s– he’s not gonna be in attendance for that, I assume.

Steffy: Oh, he is.

Liam: No, he’s, are you– are you okay with this?

Deacon: It’s sad, you know, it’s a life lived and lost, and nobody cares. I know. I know. I, uh, I reached out to finn. I don’t know if he’s gonna come. It would’ve meant so much to sheila.

Hope: I mean, honestly, I would be surprised if he didn’T. Like, I do know he felt a connection to her.

Deacon: Yeah. Maybe steffy objected. I mean, god knows she has a right to.

Hope: Well, steffy should let finn grieve however he sees fit, and maybe she should stop dictating how other people feel.

Deacon: I don’t know that that’s what happened.

Hope: Hm. Wouldn’t be surprised.

Deacon: Well, I guess there’s no use in putting it off, right? We should get going. There’s not gonna be a mad rush at the door. Shall we?

Hope: Okay.

Deacon: I just can’t believe it’s come to this. We were so happy. We were working together. We were– we were building something. Why the hell did you throw it all away? You came. Great.

Hope: Hey.

Finn: Hey. I’m surprised you’re here.

Hope: Oh, well, I came to support my dad. Look, I– I know– you know how I feel about sheila, but I am really sorry for your loss. You wanna know how I get this glow?

Liam: So, hold on. Finn actually went to sheila’s service?

Steffy: Like it or not, and I hate it, sheila is his birth mother.

Liam: Yeah, I know. And you’re his wife.

Steffy: And I killed her. Look, this is hard for him, and I’m just trying to be understanding.

Liam: Well, that is, uh, that’s awfully generous of you, because from where I’m sitting, him attending this service is a complete betrayal.

Steffy: Okay, finn and i already– we already discussed this.

Liam: I’m sorry if this is touchy, but like, how– how– what did you say? I mean, did you at least push back? Did you ask him what the hell he’s thinking?

Steffy: Liam, I didn’t use those exact words, okay, but I– I told him that I’m not thrilled that he’s going to sheila’s memorial.

Liam: Something is wrong with him, steffy, if his priorities are this misaligned. I mean, I– I don’t know. I– I get it. I get that she’s his birth mother, but he wasn’t– he was raised by two loving parents. He had no connection to sheila until she– until she crashed your wedding. Steffy, steffy, you’re his wife. You are– you’re it. You’re– you’re where his loyalty should be, not sheila.

Hope: You, uh, doing okay?

Finn: Yeah, I’m– I don’t know– I don’t know why I’m feeling so, um…

Deacon: She gave you life, finn. You two are connected forever. Even death can’t change that. She loved you more than anything in this world, and it means so much that you’re here.

Finn: Um, how– how are you holding– holding up?

Deacon: Taking it day by day, sometimes hour by hour. Thank you for asking.

Finn: Well, you were one of the few people, probably the only person who genuinely cared about sheila. You had good feelings for her.

Deacon: I did. Despite what most of the world thinks, including my daughter, sheila wasn’t all bad.

Finn: You knew her better than anyone. So, maybe you can help clarify something I’ve had trouble to understand.

Deacon: I’ll certainly try.

Finn: Because everything that I had heard was sheila was doing pretty well.

Deacon: Yeah, she was. She– your mother had completely turned her life around. She was happy. I mean, she was working here, enjoying it. Most of the time. We were leading a grounded, stable, happy life.

Finn: Then this doesn’t make any sense. Why trash it all? Why break into my home and attack steffy? I mean, sheila had to know that this wouldn’t end well.

Hope: Except we aren’t exactly talking about a normal person, are we, finn? I mean, she probably just snapped. Given sheila’s track record, is that really such a surprise? I mean, she defied logic.

Finn: Yeah, well, whatever the case, I mean, it’s– it’s– it’s tragic.

Hope: I think the real tragedy is the pain that she caused people when she was alive. And now the heartbreak that she is leaving, now that she’s gone. I mean, it’s clear that this is impacting both of you.

Deacon: Could we have a second? I’m sure you know this, finn, but your mom, she– she never really believed that anyone cared about her. And I get a feeling that right now, she is looking down on us with a smile on that beautiful face of hers. And she’s happy. Because you came here. And hope’s right. Sheila, maybe you did defy logic. There was never anyone like you. And there never will be again. I just can’t believe we gotta say goodbye.

Back to the B&B Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

B&B cast animated GIF

B&B Short Recap Wednesday, April 3, 2024

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

B&B logo

Recap written by Suzanne

Il Giardino bartender Hollis helps Deacon set up for Sheila’s memorial service. Deacon wishes that more people would attend.

Liam visits Hope at Forrester, wondering if she’s really going to the service. She tells him that she’s going, to support her dad. He’s also shocked that Finn might attend.

Steffy is not happy to hear that Finn is going to Sheila’s service, either. Later, Liam visits Steffy so that they can both be shocked together about Finn and Hope. Liam uses the opportunity to point out that there’s something wrong with Finn for going to the service.

Deacon is grateful that Hope and Finn show up to the service. Finn asks Deacon why he thinks Sheila suddenly threw away all of her progress and attacked Sheila, but Deacon has no answers. Deacon prepares to say goodbye to Sheila.

 

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

Back to the Main Bold and Beautiful Page

B&B cast animated GIF

B&B Transcript Tuesday, April 2, 2024

Bold & The Beautiful Transcript

 

B&B logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

[ Dramatic music ]

Steffy: Look, we love each other. And our family is safe and secure, so we don’t have to think or talk about anything else, right now.

Finn: You’re not worried about thomas and douglas being so far away?

Steffy: No. No, douglas is curious and he’s intelligent. He’s gonna be really happy. He and thomas are gonna have so much fun in paris.

Finn: Okay, but they’ve been happy here.

Steffy: Look, is it gonna be an adjustment? Yeah, it– it will. It’s gonna take some time, but it was the right move. I’m just really relieved that hope’s not in thomas’ life anymore.

Beth: Hi, daddy!

Liam: Oh, my goodness! What a great surprise! I can’t believe it!

Hope: Laurel’s mom actually just took the kids to the movies.

Liam: Oh, to a movie? Ah. Did you have a good time?

Beth: Yeah, we ate so much popcorn. Maybe mommy can come next time.

Liam: You know, it’s funny you say that. I’ll tell you something about mommy and me. We love a good drama.

Hope: Hm.

Liam: Don’t we? We do.

Beth: I love being together.

Deacon: I told the florist to, uh, you know, keep it understated. Classy.

Hollis: Okay, well the chef wanted me to ask you about the guest count.

Deacon: I’m working on it.

[ Indistinct chatter ] Give me a second. Well, it is good to have the logans back. I’ll have a table for you in just a minute.

Brooke: You didn’t have to rush over to say hello.

Deacon: I was kind of hoping you’d stop in.

Donna: Well, we’ll be here more often now that sheila’s gone. Oh my, I’m– I’m so sorry, deacon, I…

Katie: We– we know that you were, um, close to her.

Brooke: How are you doing?

Deacon: I’m doing okay. I’m actually in the middle of planning an event, which you’re invited to. Doubt you’re gonna wanna come.

Brooke: Oh, what is it?

Deacon: Uh, it’s a memorial service for sheila.

Donna: Oh, so you’re planning a service for sheila.

Katie: Where?

Deacon: Here. You know, not everybody hated her the way you did, katie. I mean, she had friends here at work. She was funny. She was generous. I mean, I know you never saw that side of her, so I don’t expect you to understand.

Brooke: You do understand why we need to decline.

Deacon: Absolutely. It’s gonna be small, but I am gonna reach out to hope and finn.

Hope: It is nice when we get to do things together, isn’t it?

Liam: Yeah, it’s been a minute, hasn’t it? Uh, schedule might look a little different now, so if it starts to feel a little emptier, I’ll be around.

Beth: Can we go see the baby hippo at the zoo?

Liam: What– what? There’s– there’s a baby hippo at the zoo?

Beth: Can we go this weekend?

Hope: Sure, if your dad isn’t too busy.

Liam: Are you kidding me? Let me tell you something. Do you know what my two favorite things in the whole universe are? You and baby hippos. So, I think it’s settled. And maybe if daddy takes enough anti-nausea medication, we can even ride the carousel!

Beth: Yay! I can’t wait!

Liam: I can’t wait either!

Finn: We’ve said enough about hope and thomas. And debating their relationship, it’s just gonna cause tension in ours, and I don’t want that.

Steffy: I– I get that you feel for hope. Like, I had to defend my brother. I didn’t like the way hope was treating him.

Finn: So, you convinced him to leave town and end his relationship with her?

Steffy: No. No, I encouraged him. It was his decision. It was a courageous one, a healthy one and I support it. 100%. Look, if– you don’t have to. We don’t always have to agree. But I don’t want to, like, tiptoe around each other. Like, our– our marriage shouldn’t be fragile, you know? We should be there for each other. Loving each other. If you spit blood when you brush,

Liam: Okay, I want to know, were there any scary parts in the movie?

Beth: Yeah, but I wasn’t scared. Laurel was. I held her hand, told her, good guys always win.

Liam: Oh, my god. See, do you know, you get that from your mother.

Hope: Aw, aren’t we lucky to share such a sweet, smart, funny little girl?

Liam: Yes, we are.

[ Phone chimes ] Uh.

Hope: Ha, guess what? Alexis is ready. You gonna help her pick out some fabric swatches?

Beth: Yes.

Liam: Oh, my god, my daughter is busier than I am. Come here! You have the best, best, best, best time, okay?

Beth: I love you, daddy.

Liam: I love you too. More than the alphabet will let me tell you.

Hope: Um, don’t worry, we’re gonna see him this weekend, okay?

Liam: Yeah, it’s nice to have something to look forward to.

Hope: Uh, will you stick around? I’ll be right back.

Liam: Yeah, mm-hmm.

Hope: All right, lead the way.

Hollis: Ladies, is there anything else I can get for you?

Brooke: Ah, no, this is great, thank you. Good to see you.

Hollis: Good to see you too, brooke.

Deacon: How’s everything taste?

Donna: Oh, really good.

Brooke: Yeah, it’s delicious.

Deacon: Okay.

Brooke: Oh, wait, we didn’t mean to be cruel.

Deacon: No, no, no, of course not, I know.

Katie: Look, it’s just– I’m sure hope is being supportive, but asking her to celebrate sheila’s life, I just– I think that’s a mistake.

Donna: Yeah, and you probably shouldn’t count on finn either.

Deacon: I don’t know about that, donna. I mean, I think there’s always been a connection between sheila and finn. I mean, it’s like a undeniable bond.

Katie: Sheila caused him so much pain. She was a constant threat to his family. I mean, I can’t imagine that there’s any memory of her that he would want to recall.

Deacon: Well, he’s still her son, and I think he deserves to know about his birth mother’s memorial.

[ Phone rings ]

Steffy: The hospital?

Finn: No. This is dr. Finnegan.

Deacon: Hey, finn, uh, it’s deacon. Hi.

Finn: Deacon, hey.

Deacon: Listen, I know you’re busy, you’ve got a lot going on with the family, but I wanted to give you a heads up. I’m gonna be having a memorial service for sheila.

Finn: Oh.

Deacon: Yeah, it’s gonna be here at the restaurant. It’s gonna be small. I’ve only told a couple people. Look, I know things with you and sheila were complicated, even more so now with everything that’s gone on. With the way sheila passed, I… finn, listen to me. She was your mother. She brought you into this world, and I know that she let you go, but she never forgot about you. Please try and stop by.

Finn: Yeah, um, I don’t know about that, deacon.

Deacon: You were so important to her. I know she’d want you here. You know, sheila could never have the relationship she wanted with you, but finn, I’m telling you, she loved you. She loved you more than anything in this world.

Finn: Well, uh, thanks for letting me know.

Steffy: Letting you know what? What was that about?

Finn: Um, sorry, I just– um, I wasn’t expecting that.

Steffy: Why did deacon call you?

Finn: He’s having a memorial service for sheila. And he wants me to be there.

Bother the bugs.

Brooke: What did finn say?

Deacon: Um, not much. He was kind of surprised.

Brooke: Okay, well, we just don’t want you to get your hopes up.

Deacon: Maybe a little better luck with my own kid.

Brooke: Oh, deacon.

Liam: Hey. Well, our daughter’s enthusiasm sure is infectious, isn’t it?

Hope: Yes, she was really excited to help alexis pick out some fabric.

Liam: Yeah.

Hope: I meant what I said earlier. We’re really lucky to have such a smart, just kind, funny, and happy little girl.

Liam: We are. We should be– we should be grateful every day.

[ Phone rings ]

Hope: Uh, sorry. Hey, dad.

Deacon: Hey, daughter. You got a minute?

Hope: Uh, yeah, sure. Um, sure. How are you? I’ve been thinking about you.

Deacon: That’s sweet. I’ve been hanging in there.

Hope: Me too.

Deacon: Listen, I know that this is not a great subject for us, but you’ve been so supportive lately.

Hope: Are you calling about sheila?

Deacon: Hope, I know you were never gonna accept sheila in my life.

Hope: Well, I know you cared about her, and you miss her.

Deacon: I do. Which is why I’m calling. I’m gonna have a memorial service for her here at the restaurant soon.

Hope: For sheila?

Deacon: Yeah, um, look, um, no pressure, all right? I just– you’ve really been there for me.

Hope: Dad, I…

Deacon: Look, you know, I know it’s a lot to ask. I just wanted to extend the invitation.

Hope: I mean, I’m kind of in the middle of something right now, so I don’t really have an answer for you, but could i take some time?

Deacon: Yeah, yeah, of course. And if it makes any difference, I invited finn too.

Hope: So he’s gonna be there?

Deacon: I don’t know. Maybe. But it sure would mean a lot if you were. Think about it.

Hope: I will.

Liam: Well, that was… interesting from my point of view. Everything okay?

Hope: Yeah, uh, my dad just extended an invitation. You’ll never guess to where.

Steffy: Is deacon out of his mind? What is he thinking?

Finn: I– I don’t know.

Steffy: He wants you to go to sheila’s memorial at il giardino. The place where she shot us and left us to die?

Finn: The irony’s not lost on me either. I mean, it’s his restaurant, she worked there. I mean, he— he sounded pretty broken up about it.

Steffy: Well, he should keep his grief to himself.

Finn: He didn’t pressure me, steffy. He assumed I would say no.

Steffy: Then why would he call you? I mean, if he actually believes that you’re gonna go, then he’s a bigger fool than I thought.

Finn: Well, it never occurred to me that there would even be a service.

Steffy: There shouldn’t be a service. Not for sheila. Finn, we were just talking about this. That we should concentrate on us. Our future. Our family. Sheila caused so much pain. She tore our family apart. Tell me this is over. Tell me you’re not gonna go to sheila’s memorial. (Chef vo) fancy feast.

Brooke: You spoke to hope.

Deacon: I’ll tell you, that kids blows me away with her compassion.

Brooke: Yeah.

Deacon: Asked how I was doing, first thing.

Katie: You told her about the memorial service?

Deacon: Yeah, I did. It– it kinda caught her off guard. Seems like everybody’s pretty much forgotten about sheila. I mean, I don’t even know if hope’s gonna come.

Brooke: You can’t pressure her or guilt trip her.

Deacon: No, no way. I would never do that.

Katie: She likes to please people. If she senses that you’re hurting– I am hurting. It hurts like hell. I miss sheila. You know, I thought I could help her. I thought I could give her a fresh start. And hope has been so supportive. She’s been so caring and helpful. You know what she did the minute she found out? She came over here to make sure that I wasn’t alone. I mean, that, it– it meant the world to me. And it would mean a lot to me if she was here for the service.

Liam: So, how are you? You okay?

Hope: Oh, just a little blindsided.

Liam: Yeah, I’ll bet. Deacon can’t expect you to– to attend sheila’s memorial.

Hope: Well, he did ask me to be there for him.

Liam: Yeah, no, I know. You’ve been there for him. This is a whole other level. Asking you to sit around and listen to a bunch of his employees say nice things about the boss’s psycho girlfriend.

Hope: I just– I think he needs to say goodbye in his own way.

Liam: Yeah, I know. Some of us need to say good riddance in our own way.

Hope: I feel the same way, liam.

Liam: Okay.

Hope: I was not a fan of sheila’S. I mean, I already lost so much time with my dad, and then she drove a wedge between us even more, and not to mention all of the horrific things that she has done to people I care about.

Liam: Hope, just say no. You don’t have to do it. Nobody else is gonna go to this thing.

Hope: Well, he– he did invite finn.

Liam: You think finn’s gonna go?

Hope: I don’t know. But after all of the things that sheila’s put him through, I, um, but at the same time, that is his birth mother. And if there’s anyone who might want to pay his respects, it– it might be finn.

Steffy: There’s no reason for you to attend. Deacon’s crazy to ask.

Finn: Well, maybe it’s his way of closing the chapter.

Steffy: The chapter’s closed, finn. Look, I understand that this is difficult for you. She’s your birth mother. You have some kind of connection, but she’s– she’s gone. She died. She died right here, and we’re both struggling with that. Deacon should be aware of that.

Finn: He just told me what he’s planning, that’s all.

Steffy: Well, going there is gonna remind us of what happened. Sheila coming here, she chose to hurt me, she wanted to kill me, and I had to defend myself. Have we forgotten? She came here. I didn’t want to do anything, but I had no choice. Like, what do you expect?

Finn: I know. I know all this. Honey, I do not blame you for her death.

Steffy: No, I just– I want to put it behind us. Because I want to feel like she can’t hurt us anymore.

Finn: Sweetheart, she can’T. Okay? I’m sorry– I’m sorry that this is still so difficult. We’re gonna be okay. There’s no reason to dredge all this up. You know where I stand. Right? With you. Our family. You’re my priority.

Steffy: I’m gonna get ready and go to the office.

Finn: Okay.

Steffy: I love you.

Finn: I love you.

Finn: Mom, thank you. You saved her. Steffy, where’s sheila?

Steffy: Sheila’s dead.

Deacon: You were so important to her. I know she’d want you there. You couldn’t have the relationship that she wished for, but she loved you, finn. More than anything in this world.

Steffy: You know what sheila did. The pain she caused our families. But it’s over now. Tell me it’s over. You won’t go to sheila’s memorial.

Back to the B&B Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

B&B cast animated GIF

Y&R Transcript Tuesday, April 2, 2024

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Cole: So, claire didn’t tell anyone she was going out by herself?

Victoria: Just one of the guards. But she wouldn’t say where she was going, which put all of these horrible thoughts into my head.

Cole: About jordan?

Victoria: She’s out there somewhere.

Cole: Yeah, I know. And I completely understand why everyone is on such high alert. But the whole world is looking for jordan. I mean, she can’t hide forever.

Victoria: I know that. But every time we find her, she seems to slip away. She’s evil, cole. She’s diabolical. Sometimes, I wonder if she’s even human. And when I couldn’t find claire, I–

Cole: Okay, but it worked out. She came home.

Victoria: Yeah, this time.

Cole: We can’t keep her in a bubble, vic. She’s not a little girl anymore. She is a grown woman who’s trying to overcome a lifetime of brainwashing. So, she’s– she’s– she’s hoping that she can find her place in this world. I mean, she has a new home, a new family, not to mention there’s a crazy woman out there somewhere who’s planning god knows what. It is a lot to throw at somebody all at once. And I think claire is handling it beautifully. I mean, she’s smart, she’s careful, she’s resourceful. And she’s a lot stronger than we think. So, I say, let’s give her some slack. I’m sorry. That? Was I delivering a sermon just now?

Victoria: No. Once again, you were– you were telling me exactly what I needed to hear.

Mariah: Oh, my god, we got it.

Tessa: No.

Mariah: Yeah! Oh, my god! That’s amazing!

Victoria: I wonder what that’s all about.

Mariah: Cheers.

Phyllis: Hey.

Billy: Oh. Hey. Slow down. Bartender’s not going anywhere.

Phyllis: Just, it’s been a day.

Billy: Yeah?

Phyllis: Yeah.

Billy: I’ve had a few of those myself lately. What do you say? You want to belly up and commiserate?

Phyllis: Oh, not tonight.

Billy: Really? Old friends? Solve the world’s problems?

Phyllis: Wouldn’t that be something?

Billy: Yeah. Come on, I’m buying.

Phyllis: Maybe another time.

Billy: Just be careful, okay? Because I see you gearing up for a heck of a headache tomorrow morning, so let me do this. Let me get one of your famous hangover concoctions. I’ll get it sent up to your room. At least it’ll be there bright and early, just in case you need it. Hm? No?

Heather: We, uh, we knew this was a possibility.

Daniel: Absolutely.

Heather: So, we just have to keep remembering what’s important, which is that our family is reunited, and you and I, you and I are where we’re supposed to be, where we should have been all along.

Daniel: And we’re unemployed.

Heather: And unemployed.

Daniel: It would have been nice if this had happened before I dumped all that money into redecorating my new place.

Heather: I definitely should have gotten a less expensive car when I got back from portugal.

Daniel: Oh, lily did promise both of us severance packages.

Heather: She did, I know, but that will only last so long. We need a plan moving forward.

Daniel: Definitely need a plan.

Heather: Definitely. What’s your idea for the first move?

Daniel: I was hoping you had some ideas. Looking for a smarter way to mop?

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Cole: Hey!

Mariah: Hi!

Tessa: Hi!

Victoria: So, what’s the celebration?

Cole: Yeah, did somebody win the lottery or what?

Mariah: Oh, no, so much better than that. Do you want to show ’em?

Tessa: Yeah.

Mariah: Okay.

Tessa: Here.

Victoria: Oh!

Cole: Oh, nice.

Victoria: It’s a house.

Mariah: It’s not just any house.

Tessa: It’s our house. We closed today.

Victoria: Wow! Great!

Cole: Congratulations!

Victoria: That’s wonderful.

Tessa: Thank you so much.

Mariah: Yeah, we were spending all of our spare time going to one open house after another and we just couldn’t find anything that fit.

Tessa: Yeah. Until we found this one. It has a yard and a big playroom for aria.

Mariah: And oh, there’s this little loft area. We’re going to turn this into a music room for my insanely talented wife.

Tessa: It’s just perfect.

Mariah: We are officially living the dream. Um, I’m so sorry. I didn’t realize. Here we are going on and on about our new house and you just lost yours.

Victoria: No, you don’t have to apologize.

Mariah: No, victoria, it was insanely insensitive. I’m sure that was devastating.

Victoria: Yes, it was. But, um, you know, we’ll always have those memories and no one can take that away from me. And someday there will be a new house and new memories. So, you guys should enjoy this moment. I’m very happy for you. Congratulations.

Cole: Yeah.

Mariah: Thank you.

Tessa: I know what you mean about memories. I was looking around at the tack house today and it hit me all at once that this will always be aria’s first home. Her room, her crib, all those nights checking in on her to make sure she was okay.

Mariah: Oh, yeah.

Tessa: I know it’s time to leave, but it’s going to be hard, you know?

Victoria: Yes, I do know.

Cole: Well, you know, victoria and I used to live together in the tack house back in the day.

Mariah: Shut up! Really?

Cole: Yeah, absolutely. So, you know, does the upstairs shower handle still stick?

Victoria: I’m pretty sure that it’s been through a few remodels since then. You probably wouldn’t even recognize the place.

Cole: Oh, I don’t know about that. I mean, they can knock down a few walls and move some furniture around, but I’m still pretty sure that what made it a really great place is still there.

Mariah: Well, I have an idea. Why don’t you guys come see for yourselves?

Tessa: Yeah!

Cole: No, no, no, it’s okay. I’m sure you ladies have a lot of packing to do.

Mariah: No, no. We have three days until we move into the new place.

Tessa: And a bottle of champagne that we would love to share.

Mariah: Yeah, this is true. It would be our pleasure.

Victoria: So, how do you feel about a trip down memory lane?

Heather: Okay, time to get serious.

Daniel: Agreed.

Heather: I’ll give michael a call in the morning. He will know if there’s any firms around town who are looking to hire, and, uh, christine, she probably still has some connections at the da’s office. I could go back there. It’s worth a shot.

Daniel: Okay, good. Cool. And what am I going to be doing while you’re running around town prosecuting or defending criminals?

Heather: You’re going to wait for the right opportunity. I don’t want you to just have to settle on anything. I really want you to find something you’re passionate about. Like omegasphere.

Daniel: Well, that train has left the station.

Heather: I just can’t believe that you’re not feeling this more deeply.

Daniel: I am feeling it. There’s nothing I can really do about it. When I signed over omegasphere to chancellor-winters, the deal was I would continue to run it. I would no longer own it, and now I’m no longer running it either.

Heather: I don’t know who will. I mean, who do you think will?

Daniel: That’s not my choice to make.

Heather: Well, whoever they do hire, they will not have the same vision and talent that you did, and they won’t have poured their heart and their soul into that place. There’s no way they could have inspired a game like princess louisa, which you created for lucy, our daughter. Where do you find something like that?

Daniel: I don’t know. Maybe you don’T. Maybe that’s, uh, one to a customer.

Heather: I don’t believe that and I really don’t think you do deep down. Okay, this is more than just losing a job. This is like losing a part of yourself. And I understand. I’m sorry. I don’t mean to make you feel worse.

Daniel: No, you’re right. It’s fine. I mean, up until now, I hadn’t really let myself think about what I was giving up, but omegasphere, princess louisa, they helped get me through losing my family. They also helped bring both of you back to me again. I mean, that platform, that game, that was my salvation. I couldn’t replace that if I tried.

Phyllis: You used to be better at reading the room, billy.

Billy: No, I’m not an idiot. No, I get it. I know you don’t want me here, but I was just thinking maybe our snarky little back and forth could pull you out of your funk.

Phyllis: Who says I’m in a funk?

Billy: Your face does.

Phyllis: What about your funk?

Billy: Mine?

Phyllis: Yeah. Last time I talked to you, you were locked in some power struggle with the winters family. You know? That can’t be fun.

Billy: Look at us, huh? We’re having a conversation now.

Phyllis: Yeah, I mean, you are outnumbered by them. You really are. Just you against the winters family. You’re just trying to get a little credit, right? Trying to get some respect and some love. Not having any success at any turn. And then, you’re labeled difficult. Yeah. Difficult. And that’s how people see you from there on out, just difficult.

Billy: Oh, I get it. We’re not talking about me anymore, are we?

I have moderate to severe

crohn’s disease.

Billy: Thank you very much.

Phyllis: Honestly, billy, I couldn’t care less if people think that I’m difficult. You, on the other hand…

Billy: Will be just fine.

Phyllis: So you say.

Billy: Oh, I know. I will be just fine at work. That’s not gonna be a problem. It’s your son that you should be concerned about.

Phyllis: Why? What happened?

Billy: Have you not talked to daniel yet today?

Phyllis: No, no, I haven’T. Just tell me, what happened?

Billy: Well, I’m just gonna assume that you know that daniel and heather are back together.

Phyllis: I know. Yeah, of course I know. I mean, of course he– yeah. I mean, I’m gonna take a little credit for, you know, making that happen.

Billy: Yeah, that’s not surprising. Well, while you’re busy patting yourself on the back, you should know that there’s fallout to this grand love story.

Phyllis: What fallout?

Billy: Repercussions, phyllis. You know, not only to the company, but to the people involved. Like lily. She was the last one to know. And I’m sure you can appreciate she’s having a difficult time with it.

Daniel: I took my eye off the ball. When I signed away omegasphere to chancellor-winters, I thought I was gonna be building my brand and helping to secure my future. It just didn’t occur to me what I could be losing. Especially princess louisa. But, I mean, of course they’d want that, too, right? I mean, why wouldn’t they? That’s the most successful game that they have. And now they can take it and they can assign the character to anyone. They can spin her off in directions that would be totally wrong.

Heather: Because they don’t know her or who she represents.

Daniel: How did I let this happen?

Heather: No. Daniel. You didn’t do anything wrong. We didn’t do anything wrong. We fell back in love. That was our crime. And lily is going to make us pay for it by taking away the one thing that she knows will hurt us the most.

Daniel: The irony is that platform was all supposed to be about empowerment. Helping you work through your obstacles. I mean, it definitely helped me overcome mine and now it’s all being taken away from me right after it achieved its purpose of bringing my family back.

Heather: Maybe there’s a chance that we can get it back.

Daniel: You know, the contract’s pretty straightforward. Chancellor-winters, they own omegasphere outright. And I’m pretty sure that lily is not going to be feeling very generous right about now.

Heather: We have to try anyway.

Daniel: Heather.

Heather: No, daniel, this is too important. Okay, maybe we don’t get the platform back, but we at least have to fight for princess louisa. For lucy’s sake. You cannot just let this go.

Victoria: Oh, good. You’re still up and all dressed.

Claire: Why? What’s going on?

Cole: Well, you know how you’re always asking questions about your mother and me and the life you missed?

Claire: Yes, and I still feel like I haven’t even scratched the surface.

Cole: Well, actually, instead of telling you stories, we could show you.

Claire: Show me what?

Victoria: Where it all began for us.

If you have wet amd,

Mariah: Hi, guys.

Tessa: Great, you made it!

Mariah: The champagne is on ice, so come on in.

Victoria: Thank you. Thank you.

Cole: Thanks for having us.

Mariah: Hi.

Claire: Hi.

Mariah: I’m sorry that everything is such a mess. It’s amazing how much stuff you accumulate.

Tessa: Yeah, especially with the baby who outgrows her clothes every five minutes.

Victoria: I understand. I’ve been there. Well, when you invited us over, cole and I thought it would be nice if we brought our daughter to see where we used to live. I hope that’s all right.

Tessa: Oh, my gosh, of course it is.

Mariah: Hi. You must be claire. I’m mariah. We’ve heard so much about you.

Claire: Well, then I guess I should probably begin with an apology.

Mariah: No, absolutely not. There are no judgments or apologies in this house. Tessa and I have done many things over the years that we are not particularly proud of.

Claire: Okay.

Tessa: Well, maybe we should go out for margaritas one night, get to know each other for real, not just the dramatic headlines.

Mariah: Oh, absolutely. Sounds like a plan to me.

Cole: You’re right. It is different.

Victoria: I told you.

Cole: It’s just funny how you can envision a place in your head and it always stays the same. It’s like time stood still. You know, that was the breakfast table right over there.

Claire: I still can’t imagine you guys living here together.

Cole: Well, we weren’t just living here. This is the place where your mother and I fell in love.

Daniel: I don’t want to turn this into a war. I hurt lily. There’s no way around that.

Heather: Lily has every right to be angry, on a personal level. She has no right to go after your business and your creation.

Daniel: The contract I signed says otherwise.

Heather: I want to see it.

Daniel: How is that going to help?

Heather: I’m an attorney, remember? Maybe there’s a case for unlawful termination. Maybe we can peel off some of omegasphere’s assets, put it in a separate entity. I won’t know until I see it.

Daniel: I don’t know.

Heather: Look, daniel, if lily wants to keep the platform, but give you back princess louisa, that’s a fair trade. That is a decent thing to do in a situation like this. And if she doesn’t, any good lawyer will tell you there is a case here.

Daniel: Right. So, you’re telling me we’re going to file a case that basically says I broke lily’s heart and now she’s trying to punish me for it. That’s so personal and so humiliating.

Heather: Is it any different than what devon and lily are doing right now, trying to cheat you out of something that you created? No, it’s not. And if they’re going to play hardball, we can play just as hard. This is not right, daniel. You deserve to keep your dream.

Billy: Lily’s hurt, phyllis. She feels betrayed, and she’s not in the mood to play nice.

Phyllis: Well, what does that mean exactly?

Billy: It means that the last time I saw lily and devon together, they were discussing firing daniel and heather.

Phyllis: Whoa, what?

Billy: I tried to talk them out of it, but they’re not listening, okay? So, you might want to give daniel a heads-up.

Phyllis: That’s outrageous.

Billy: Well, I know. I agree.

Phyllis: Omegasphere is daniel’s baby, and what, she wants to fire him because of some relationship issue? Really? Is lily that petty? Oh, my god, that’s– if somebody wants out of a relationship, if it’s not working for them, you just acknowledge that and let them go and wish them luck in their life. You don’t turn into a snake and go for the throat. I mean, you don’t make vengeance your number-one priority. I mean, that is so childish. Shut up. Ahh. It’s a good day to cough. Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

Mariah: Right?

[ Tessa laughs ]

Tessa: Mm. Uh oh.

Mariah: Yep, that sounds like an “I’m not going back to bed anytime soon” cry.

Tessa: No, I’ll go up.

Mariah: No, no, no, we’ll do a two-person job. You distract her, I’ll change her.

Tessa: Okay, okay.

Both: Excuse us.

Tessa: Yeah, sorry.

Victoria: No, it’s not a problem. Hey.

Cole: Hmm?

Victoria: What are you thinking?

Cole: You and me living here.

Victoria: Yeah. Seems like a lifetime ago.

Cole: Yeah. We did have some times, though, didn’t we?

Victoria: Yeah, we had some good times.

Cole: And some that weren’t so good.

Victoria: You remember when we had that fight and you stormed out of the house right into that blizzard?

Cole: Yeah, and then you locked me out.

Victoria: No, I did not lock you out. I thought you were off sulking somewhere, so I went upstairs and went to bed. You’re lucky that I looked out the window and saw you shivering out there in the snow.

Cole: Never leave the house in the winter when you’re not wearing pants. That’s a free tip.

Victoria: Well, at least I took pity on you and I let you back in.

Cole: You know, yes, you did, and I was very grateful for that.

Claire: What were you two arguing about?

Cole: Uh, gee, actually, I don’t remember. It was probably something stupid.

Victoria: Yeah, we weren’t exactly the maturest of adults back then.

Cole: Yeah, well, you speak for yourself. No, your mom was right. We were just kids.

Claire: Sounds like you two were very much in love.

Cole: Yeah, we were.

Victoria: So, what do you think of the place?

Claire: I like it.

Victoria: Yeah, I thought you might. It’s pretty special, isn’t it?

Claire: And I can imagine the two of you being happy here.

Mariah: Well, look at who’s awake!

Claire: Oh!

Cole: Hey!

Mariah: Say hi, everybody.

Claire: Hi! Aria, good morning. Do you mind if I…

Mariah: Oh, no, absolutely not. Here. There you go. It’s a baby.

Claire: It’s your baby. Can I say hi? Hey, big girl.

Mariah: Wow.

Claire: Wow, you’re so big. Good morning. Are you having a good day today, are you? My name is claire. It’s very nice to meet you.

[ Claire giggles ]

Phyllis: Devon and lily, they are so drunk in power. That’s why their company is sinking like a rock.

Billy: Except it’s not. It’s not sinking at all.

Phyllis: Well– it doesn’t– they have no right to do this to my son.

Billy: Phyllis, he cheated on lily while she was taking care of her daughter.

Phyllis: With the mother of his child, the love of his life.

Billy: It doesn’t mean it doesn’t hurt, okay? You can’t just ignore that part.

Phyllis: Okay, we’ve all been through this. Every single person in this town. Come on, this is nothing new.

Billy: Sure, yeah.

Phyllis: This is what I’m saying, is… devon and lily… oh, god. They have doled out their share of romantic misery. They’re such hypocrites. I mean, to do this to daniel and heather because they’re trying to put their family back together? This is obscene.

Daniel: I need to think about this.

Heather: I know you do, and I, um… I don’t mean to push you.

Daniel: You’re not pushing. You’re just reminding me of what I’m about to lose, and the more I think about it, the more upset I get.

Heather: Yeah. I think you and I were probably in denial about what would happen when lily found out. We were just so relieved to be back together and not having to hide our love for each other that we didn’t really focus on the repercussions.

Daniel: Well, I’m wide awake and laser-focused now.

Claire: That was really fun. Thank you for including me.

Cole: So, you weren’t bored with all of our old stories?

Claire: Are you kidding? I loved them. I want to hear more. Was that the first time you two have been back there together?

Cole: Yeah, yeah. It’s been a long time.

Claire: Didn’t seem that way from the way you were talking.

Cole: Yeah, well, it was a pretty important time for both of us. I mean, ultimately, it led to having you.

Claire: Yeah, that could have been my house if… mom?

Victoria: Hm?

Claire: You’ve just– you’ve been really quiet on the walk back. Is everything okay?

Victoria: Yeah. Yes, everything’s okay.

Cole: If I may interpret, your mother gets a certain look in her eye when she has an idea that turns out to be a pretty big one. Am I right?

Victoria: You can still read me pretty well, can’t you?

Cole: Oh, well, glad I haven’t lost my touch. So, what is it?

Victoria: Well, this might sound a little bit crazy, but it could also be really incredible. What would you think about living in the tack house? At tj maxx, you can afford to turn your closet

Heather: So, that’s all your mom said. Meet me for a drink?

Daniel: And that it was important, so we can assume she’s heard the news.

Heather: Which news? The getting back together part or the getting fired part?

Daniel: Probably both.

Heather: Good, let’s go.

Daniel: Yeah, no, I’m not really interested in a lecture from my mother this evening.

Heather: Who said it’s going to be a lecture?

Daniel: Me, from years and years of knowing her.

Heather: Phyllis has been our biggest cheerleader. She probably just wants to congratulate us.

Daniel: And the losing our jobs part?

Heather: A show of support.

Daniel: Wow. You are an optimist.

Heather: And you and I could both use a drink, so… so, we’re going.

Daniel: Hm. Let’s go.

Heather: Okay.

Daniel: Get your purse, get your coat.

Heather: Okay, all right.

Billy: You know, you’re getting very upset over something that hasn’t happened yet.

Phyllis: Okay, well, you said that lily’s going to fire my son.

Billy: I said it’s heading in that direction. Maybe they will have a change of heart.

Phyllis: Oh, god. My son created omegasphere. That’s his baby. I mean, he’s going to be crushed. And, hey, listen, let’s just call it what it is. I’m in that division. We both know I’m going to get pink-slipped. What a mess that company is. What a mess.

Billy: Oh, I wouldn’t go that far.

Phyllis: Oh, come on. Don’t be a company man right now, billy.

[ Phyllis sighs ] That place is a dumpster fire. You’re sitting right in the middle of it. What you need right now are allies, not foes. You need allies because you’re just sitting there just waiting for the time for them to pick you off, which they will do when the time is right for them.

Claire: You want me to move?

Victoria: Well, you liked the tack house, didn’t you?

Claire: Yeah, it’s great. It’s just… did I do something wrong?

Victoria: No.

Claire: Because I would understand if I’d overstayed my welcome or if you just didn’t want me around all the time.

Victoria: What? No. No, no, no. That’s not what I meant at all. No, you would– you would be moving there with me. I would move with you, and then johnny and katie could join us later.

Claire: Oh.

Victoria: I don’t want you to ever think that you’re not welcome wherever we go. You’re family. You should never forget that.

Claire: Thank you.

Cole: You know, I think it’s a great idea. It’s a really good space. And you still are right here on the newman property, so you have access to all of victor’s security.

Victoria: And I have been a little worried about johnny and katie coming home from spring break and not having a house to come home to. I mean, I love that they want to spend a lot of time with mom and dad, but, I mean, the five of us in the main house together could get a little stressful, and this way you guys could get to know each other.

Claire: I’d really like that, but how would they feel about me being there?

Victoria: Well, I’ve already told them all about you. They’re really anxious to meet their big sister.

Claire: Big sister. I still can’t believe I have siblings.

Victoria: You’re going to be so great with them. Just like you were with aria tonight. You know, she’s a real natural with children.

Claire: This all just, it’s a little overwhelming.

Victoria: I know. And I’m sorry if I just dumped it on you like this, but after we ran into mariah and tessa and they told us that they were moving, I just felt that it was the universe sending us a message.

Cole: To live the dream.

Victoria: Yeah. And it can be our home. You know, a place where we can all come together. And cole, you’re welcome to come as often as you like.

Cole: Thank you.

Victoria: And claire, it’ll be a place to give you space and time to plan the rest of your life. But you have time to think about it, of course. There’s no rush.

Claire: So, when can we move?

[ Victoria sighs ] Oh, it’s nice. It’s starting to get warm.

Cole: Yeah, spring’s a-coming, all right.

Victoria: Yeah.

Cole: You know, I hadn’t thought about that blizzard night for years.

Victoria: You were so mad.

Cole: I thought I was gonna turn into a snowman. I mean, it was freezing outside. And, but, you know, then we made up. It was always really nice whenever we made up.

Victoria: Do you think that I’m doing the right thing with claire and the tack house?

Cole: Absolutely. You’re giving her a chance to have a home and to really be a part of a family for the first time in her life.

Victoria: Yeah. And it’s a chance for us to see her become whoever she wants to be. I know we can never get back those years that we lost with her, but at least this is a second chance for us to watch our daughter grow up.

Cole: And for you to be her perfect role model.

Victoria: Oh, well, I am far from perfect, as you well know.

Cole: No. You’re an incredible woman, victoria. An amazing mother. An amazing woman. I mean, there’s just, there’s just no other word for it. And you take my breath away about a dozen times a day.

Did you know…

Cole: I better get going.

Victoria: Yeah. Thanks for tonight, cole.

Cole: Thank you. I had a great time. Um… you know, um… having you in my life has changed everything. And I never want to go back to the way things were. I just needed you to know that.

Phyllis: Hey, look at the happy couple. My goodness.

Daniel: Hi, mom.

Phyllis: Hey.

Daniel: Hi.

Phyllis: Yeah, you know, billy and I were just talking about how excited I was when you told me that you and heather were back together.

Daniel: Right. Yes.

Heather: Mm-hmm.

Daniel: How very excited you were.

Phyllis: Yeah. Uh, we were also discussing, um, how your jobs might be on the line.

Daniel: Oh, there’s, uh, there’s no, no maybe about that. Lily pulled the trigger. Um, we’ve both officially been fired.

Billy: Um, just so you both know, I was not involved in that decision.

Daniel: I know, billy. Thank you. I appreciate it. Um, and before you even ask, I have no idea what this means for your position at chancellor-winters.

Phyllis: Oh, I don’t care about that. I’m more concerned about you.

Heather: I think daniel should fight this. At least hold on to princess louisa.

Phyllis: I agree.

Billy: So do I.

Phyllis: You do?

Billy: I think devon and lily are acting out of emotion to the detriment of the company. I think you got to do what you got to do.

Heather: You see? It isn’t just me. You need to fight to protect what’s rightfully yours, and we’re all behind you.

Mariah: So, what did you think of claire?

Tessa: Oh, uh, she was nice. A little shy, and great with the baby, which was not what I was expecting.

Mariah: Yeah. I think she’s trying to find her way.

Tessa: Hm. I mean, you would know.

Mariah: Yeah, I mean, it’s one thing to find your parents when you’re practically grown, but when it doesn’t get off on exactly the right foot.

Tessa: I mean, you and sharon seemed to work everything out. And from what I saw, claire and victoria seemed bonded. You know, like mother and daughter.

Mariah: Yeah, that’s true. Victoria was beaming.

Tessa: Aw.

Mariah: Oh, my goodness. Is that tad?

Tessa: Oh, I was wondering what happened to him. The last time I saw him, aria was trying to bathe him in pasta.

Mariah: Yeah, and he does look a little rough around the edges.

Tessa: Oh, but we should keep him, though, right?

Mariah: I mean, we can’t keep everything, tessa. The new place is big, but it’s not that big. And she’s already got her new toy, ginky. It’s the top dog right now.

Tessa: Oh, tad looks sad.

Mariah: Okay, fine, fine. We will keep tad for a little while longer.

Tessa: Good choice.

Mariah: We have new memories to make, and there’s gonna be new mementos in the new place. This is a beginning for us. You got lucky, tad.

Victoria: Is everything all right?

Claire: Yeah.

Victoria: Are we rushing this move? Is it too fast for you?

Claire: No. No, I’m really excited about the move. I just… I feel guilty that you put off your life so much for me.

Victoria: This is my life. There’s nothing that matters to me more than you.

Claire: And I really appreciate that. But you… you loved running newman. Don’t you miss it? Do you think it’s time you should think about getting back to work?

Victoria: No, it doesn’t feel right. If or when I’m ready, I will know.

Claire: And cole doesn’t seem too eager to end his sabbatical and go back to the U.K. For work, does he?

Victoria: Claire, we’ve just missed so many– so many years with you. You’re like a miracle to us. We want to dedicate this time in our lives to you.

Claire: And I’m so grateful for that, but… I can’t help wondering if maybe there’s something more going on?

Victoria: What do you mean?

Claire: I mean, just some of the looks between the two of you when we were at the house, talking about your past.

Victoria: I… I mean, I guess being in our old place might’ve just stirred up some memories.

Claire: Of when you were happy and in love?

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation

B&B Short Recap Tuesday, April 2, 2024

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

B&B logo

Recap written by Suzanne

Steffy tells Finn that although she’ll miss Thomas and Douglas, she knows that they’re better off without Hope. They argue a little bit.

Liam and Hope share a warm family moment as they greet Beth, who was just dropped off at Forrester by another mom.

Deacon makes preparations with bartender Hollis for Sheila’s memorial service. The Logan sisters arrive, so he tells them about it. Things are a bit awkward. He invites them, but they decline. Deacon phones Finn and Hope to invite them.

Steffy can’t believe that Finn is considering going to Sheila’s memorial. Liam feels the same way about Hope.

 

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

Back to the Main Bold and Beautiful Page

B&B cast animated GIF

B&B Short Recap Monday, April 1, 2024

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

B&B logo

Recap written by Suzanne

Liam drops by to see Hope. She thinks he’s there to gloat about Thomas leaving, but he’s sympathetic. Hope vents about how Steffy was partly responsible. She’s mostly upset about losing Douglas.

Finn expresses sympathy about Hope to Steffy, but Steffy doesn’t want to hear it and bashes Hope. Finn tries to make her see reason, to no avail. They argue a bit but make up and hug.

At work, Luna still thinks about waking up in bed next to Zende. RJ and Zende come in and fill her in on Thomas leaving. They wonder what it means for the HFTF line. Luna and RJ feel bad for Hope, but Zende sees Thomas’s side more. He takes the opportunity to hint to Luna that he knows how it feels to care for someone when the other person can’t do that. RJ thinks that Zende should work more with Luna.

 

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

Back to the Main Bold and Beautiful Page

B&B cast animated GIF

Y&R Transcript Monday, April 1, 2024

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Jack: As if that wasn’t enough, I had the distinct displeasure of running into tucker.

Traci: Why doesn’t he just pack up everything and move to france and run glissade?

Jack: That is exactly what I said to him. Do you know he had the nerve to want to discuss ashley with me?

Traci: Well, I’m not surprised. But why he thinks she’s any of his business after all he’s put her through?

Jack: He claims to be concerned about her, that she’s acting erratically.

Traci: Really? What did he say exactly?

Jack: That she wants to be his partner again in business and romance.

Traci: Oh, that definitely doesn’t sound like ashley.

Jack: No, it is not ashley. She has made it very clear to both of us she wants nothing to do with that man. In my mind, this is just another example of him trying to stir up trouble for this family.

Tucker: Hey.

Audra: Ugh.

Tucker: Five minutes.

Audra: Not five seconds.

Tucker: I was wrong.

Audra: Yeah, I’ve heard that before.

Tucker: Please, audra.

Audra: Two minutes. It’s ticking.

Tucker: You’re right to be angry with me about this whole thing with ashley. Whether she is actually having some kind of breakdown or she’s faking it, it’s not my concern. You are. Only you. You’re everything.

Victor: Jordan’s escape is an outrageous blunder on the part of my security team and law enforcement. You find the woman. You call me.

Adam: How is it even possible that that woman is an unstoppable threat?

Victor: Hell, she is. I’m gonna find her and put an end to her.

Jordan: Well, I’ve seen worse. Oh. The newmans and their amateur hour. They thought they could take me down. Well, it’s time for a reckoning. Hey! It’s your dry skin.

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Victor: That woman will be brought to justice if it’s the last damn thing I do.

Adam: Well, she must really be insane if she doesn’t have the sense to stay out of your way.

Victor: I just can’t believe this. Have a seat, son. What brings you by? Anything at newman I need to address?

Adam: No, it’s– it’s nothing like that. Um, I just wanted to let you know that I’m heading to the east coast tonight with chelsea and connor. But don’t worry, my work will get taken care of.

Victor: Kind of short notice, isn’t it?

Adam: It’s connor.

Victor: What’s going on with our boy?

Adam: Connor has ocd and we’re doing everything we can to get him through it.

Audra: Now you agree with me? That ashley’s faking her crazy?

Tucker: I do.

Audra: Yeah, just like that.

Tucker: Yeah, well after careful consideration.

Audra: You know, or maybe you’re just telling me what you think I want to hear because you’re not getting your way.

Tucker: Which answer will get me a second chance?

Audra: Tucker–

Tucker: You see, you’re all I want. You’re it.

Audra: Yeah, I heard that a million times.

Tucker: Listen to me, please. Ashley’s problem, real or not, is hers to deal with. Hers and her family’S. And I– I just told jack as much.

Audra: Really?

Tucker: Yes, really. I– you accused me of wanting to play hero to ashley, to save her from herself. When the only person in the world I would ever really want to play hero to is you.

Audra: Well, since I don’t need saving, you can–

Tucker: Please, I am desperate here! I cannot lose you. I won’T. What– what can we do to get back to where we were?

Jack: Diane and I are meeting at the club for a drink. Would you care to join us?

Traci: Oh, that sounds nice. Um, no, thank you. Actually, I have some reading I need to do. I think I’ll stay in.

Jack: Well, enjoy.

Traci: That’s the goal.

Ashley: I do not need or want you to be watching me like a hawk for any kind of weakness.

Traci: Ashley, I’m sorry if you think that we’re hovering or you feel cornered, but you can’t blame us to be–

Ashley: I can blame you and I do. I am stable. I am solid. And I want to move on with my life. So back the hell off and let me. Traci.

[ Ashley laughing ] You look like you’re a million miles away.

Traci: Hi, so sorry.

Ashley: Please don’t tell me that that concerned look on your face has something to do with me.

Traci: Well, unfortunately, it does. Tucker is not over you. Okay, I’m over tucker.

Ashley: Do I really have to say it again? Okay, I’m over tucker. You don’t have to worry or hover.

Traci: Okay. That is very good to hear. But apparently, tucker is not over you.

Ashley: Really? What does that mean?

Traci: I guess jack ran into him earlier, and tucker said he was very concerned about you, that your behavior is erratic.

Ashley: Yeah, he tried that on me, too. I guess he thinks that, um, because I was wrong about what happened in paris, that that indicates that I’m falling apart. Obviously, he’s trying to make me doubt myself. But you don’t have to believe his garbage now, do you?

Traci: So, what you’re saying is that his– tucker’s claims are just another way for him to manipulate you.

Ashley: Yeah, as if that could ever be the case.

Traci: Well, I can’t speak for tucker’s sincerity, but you have to admit, you’ve been a little moody, and not quite yourself since we got back from paris. Maybe that’s why he’s jumping to conclusions about what’s going on with you.

Ashley: And you’re not gonna let me forget for a second that I was wrong about what happened in that stupid cafe, are you?

Traci: Okay, come on, I’m not trying to upset you.

Ashley: Well, it is upsetting. You’re choosing to believe tucker over me, and I am your sister.

Victor: Obsessive-compulsive disorder. I’ve heard that term pertaining to adults, but rarely to children.

Adam: I didn’t know that either.

Victor: Ah.

Adam: You know, when connor first started having issues at school, we thought it was a learning difference, an academic issue. But then we found a doctor who made the diagnosis.

Victor: So, what’s the cure?

Adam: There is no cure. But there are tools that he can learn to manage the diagnosis. He needs something called exposure and response prevention therapy, erp. Chelsea found the best residential program in the country, and we’re lucky enough to get the last spot. So, that’s why we have to leave immediately.

Victor: Take my jet. I mean, I’ll make the arrangements.

Adam: Well, nick already made the offer. So, it’s nice to know that we have your blessing, too.

Victor: My boy, just know that whatever you and chelsea and connor need, you just come to me, all right?

Adam: That means more than you know.

Victor: Yeah, well, I know what it is like to have a child that suffers. And there’s nothing you can do about it.

Adam: You know, we have to do this. It is the right move to make, but I don’t want to let him out of my sight. Connor says that he hates himself. What do I do with that? I mean, how do I– how do I help him?

Victor: That breaks my heart, you know? You just continue doing what you and chelsea are planning to do. I mean, it’s the right move. Just trust yourself.

Adam: Dad, I’m– but I’m the screw-up. I’m that guy that never gets it right. What if it’s happened this time? What if what’s happening with connor is my fault? I mean, I love the hell out of my kid, but I wasn’t always around, was I? And connor didn’t exactly have the most stable childhood.

Victor: Well… I had a son I loved very much. Couldn’t be around him when things were difficult, and he had a tough childhood. And I am proud of the man that boy has become. Of the father he has become.

Victoria: Hi. Have you seen claire?

Victor: No.

Victoria: I’ve looked everywhere for her. Will you alert your security team and ask if they’ve seen her, please?

Adam: Look, she’s probably fine.

Victoria: Probably? Probably isn’t good enough, all right? Not with jordan out there.

Victor: Sweetheart, there’s no way jordan would have come onto this property without security catching her. There’s no way she took claire away.

Adam: Yes, I can vouch for that. Security was so tight, I could barely get in.

Victoria: That’s because they don’t like you. That doesn’t mean that claire didn’t figure out a way to leave.

Victor: I don’t think claire would do that. She knows how dangerous that would be. She wouldn’t leave on her own.

Victoria: I wouldn’t be so sure.

Michael: Claire.

Claire: Hello!

Michael: Well, uh, not that it isn’t great to see you, but what are you doing here?

Claire: I’m enjoying a mocha latte, extra mocha. Because I can.

Michael: No better reason. You look good.

Claire: Feel good. And I’m kind of celebrating.

Michael: Ah, what’s the occasion?

Claire: This is my very first time out in the actual real world all by myself since I was released from the hospital.

Michael: Well, good for you. But with your aunt no longer in custody, I’m surprised that victor and your family would let you off the ranch, let alone out of their sight.

Claire: They wouldn’t, which is why I didn’t tell them.

Michael: You think that’s a good idea?

Claire: They probably won’t be happy, but jordan doesn’t scare me and I can’t let fear control my life. Not anymore. Wow.

Michael: I am glad that you’re feeling so strong, but I can’t help being a little worried that you’re out here unprotected given that you are still very much a target for jordan.

Claire: Duly noted. But what seems like a risk to you, it feels absolutely amazing for me. I can’t live my life worried that my aunt is lurking around every corner. I’m free of her. I’m free of the hate that she poured into me. And I’m gonna live my life like a normal person for the first time ever.

[ Michael chuckling ]

Michael: You are a very strong young woman, just like your mother.

Claire: Really? You think I’m like victoria?

Michael: I do. Very much so. Pecan muffins.

Lauren: You caught me. They’re my obsession.

Claire: Well, your secret is safe with me.

Lauren: Thank you.

Michael: Oh, lauren, this is victoria’s daughter, claire.

Lauren: I’ve heard a lot about you.

Claire: I can imagine.

Lauren: Well, you’ve gone through a lot and you’ve come out the other side.

Claire: I owe a lot to your husband. He could’ve refused my case, but he took a chance and here I am.

Michael: Yay.

Lauren: Yes. So, I’m assuming you’re gonna stay in genoa city?

Claire: There’s no place I’d rather be. I’m mostly focused on getting to know my family right now.

Lauren: Yes, and getting to know the newmans is a full-time job.

Claire: Oh, that is true. They’ve been so kind.

Lauren: Oh, well, they certainly are. So, tell me, what are you interested in? What do you think you’re gonna do?

Claire: Well, there was this little girl at the hospital. I would play games with her and read to her. And I think it was really good for both of us. So, nikki and my parents have suggested I might like to work with kids.

Lauren: Oh, that sounds nice.

Claire: Summer. Hey.

Michael: Hi, summer.

Lauren: We were just getting to know your cousin. You know, actually, I’ve got to get back to work.

Michael: Oh, I’m headed to victor’S. Let me drop you.

Lauren: Okay.

Michael: Right. Claire, summer.

Lauren: You just want these muffins.

Michael: Yes, I do.

Claire: Summer, would you like to sit?

Summer: I actually can’T. I gotta get back to work. This was just a quick little coffee break.

Claire: Maybe next time.

Summer: Yeah, good to see you.

Claire: Summer? You learned the whole truth about me, didn’t you?

Summer: Um. Yeah, what you did to your family, um… my family. Can’t really wrap my head around it.

Claire: It makes sense for you to be freaked out. What I did was horrible and I’m ashamed. But I’m not that person anymore. I’ve gotten help. I’ll keep getting help. And I will spend the rest of my life trying to prove myself to all of you.

Summer: You tried to kill my dad. My aunt. My– my grandparents. I– I gotta ask you. What makes you think that you will ever be qualified to work with children?

Tucker: You’re right to wanna walk away from me. About all this with ashley. You probably should have. I made promises to you that I didn’t keep. I was not honest with you. But you’ve been so patient with me. And you stood by me when you didn’t have to. And most people would not have. And yet, I still haven’t made you the priority I should have made you. And that makes me a fool. So, here I am. A liar and a fool. And you should probably walk away. I won’t blame you if you do. When I think about my life without you, audra… and, uh… I’m so lucky to have you in my life and… you’re– you’re my best friend. And, um, I’m sorry. I don’t know what else to say. What do you need me to say?

Audra: I just need you to look at me in my eyes and say the only words I know you can’t say without meaning them.

Tucker: I love you, audra.

Audra: I love you too.

Diane: To taking a break from our crazy busy schedules for a little us time.

Jack: I will drink to that. Ah, I think I needed this.

Diane: Tough day?

Jack: Tucker.

Diane: Oh, no, what now?

Jack: Oh, more of his mind games. He claims he is concerned about ashley’s mental health. There’s something terribly wrong with her.

Diane: Oh, my god, it never stops with him.

Jack: I don’t know what his ultimate agenda is. I do know my sister. If she is behaving out of character, it’s because she’s under a great deal of stress. I’ve talked to her about this. She says she’s fine.

Diane: Do you believe her?

Jack: I have been with ashley through a number of emotional issues for her. I have seen her confused. I have seen her unsure of herself. No, she is strong. She is solid. Yes, I do believe her.

Traci: Um, I don’t believe a word that tucker says.

Ashley: Well, I’m glad to hear it. I mean, I’ve never felt more focused and more sure of myself. It is funny though, isn’t it?

Traci: What?

Ashley: Well, tucker does seem to be genuinely concerned about me. He actually told me that he feels responsible that somehow our breakup pushed me over the edge. Let him think I’m crazy. It’s exactly what I want.

Traci: Oh, okay. You want tucker to think that you’re crazy. Would you mind kind of walking me through this? Because this makes absolutely no sense. Especially because you’re over him, right?

Ashley: I’m in complete control of the situation. I’m not playing into tucker’s hands. In fact, this is all going exactly how I intended to.

Traci: It is?

Ashley: I have a plan.

Traci: Oh, now there’s a phrase that terrifies me, I have a plan. Rarely goes the way you want it to. You mind sharing some of this with me?

Ashley: You’re just gonna have to trust me, trace.

Traci: I do trust you. But I’m also really curious.

Ashley: Well, I don’t want to ruin the surprise, so you’re gonna have to wait.

Traci: Oh, come on. I was your wingwoman in paris. You’ve got to have somebody to bounce ideas off of, right?

Ashley: Why? So, you can talk me out of it?

Traci: Everybody needs a sounding board.

Ashley: I’ve got tucker just where I want him. See, he’s so worried about poor ashley. He feels so guilty about her because she’s weak and she’s fragile. You know, she’s vulnerable. What that does, it makes him vulnerable. Because you see, all I have to do is get him to trust me. With his heart and with his empire. And then, I’m gonna take it all away. So, all he’s left with is that sad, desolate, bankrupt soul of his.

Traci: Okay, ashley. After everything you’ve been through, do you really think it’s wise to get that close to tucker again? Come on. This is not the first time that you’ve cozied up to him.

Ashley: I’m smarter now.

Traci: And he is someone who’s difficult to fool. How are you gonna get his company away from him?

Ashley: Oh, I don’t know. I’m just gonna do it. It’s perfect. He’s not gonna see me coming.

Traci: Wait, I– I don’t know about any of this. And none of it sounds good. Ashley, please don’t go. Ashley, wait a minute.

[ Door slams ]

Diane: I hate that I got so angry with kyle. And I realize that I’ve just been looking for any evidence that he didn’t respect me as his superior. And I am gonna stop doing that.

Jack: I think that’s very generous of you. And for what it’s worth, I saw kyle at the house and we talked about the issue.

Diane: What did he say?

Jack: He confessed that he has had some feelings of resentment.

Diane: You see? It wasn’t my imagination. He does resent me. That’s not okay.

Jack: He also volunteered that he knows he has to work through this, on his own.

Diane: Jack, what if he can’t? I mean, I have worked so hard to have a relationship with my son. No job is worth sacrificing that for.

[ Diane sighs ] What would you say if I suggested that kyle and I reverse roles?

Adam: You’re so worried that jordan could have got to claire. Have you ever considered that claire maybe ran off to be with her aunt, to team up against our family again?

[ Victoria scoffs ]

Victoria: You know, it’s fascinating. Ever since you’ve come into our lives, all you’ve wanted was for us to accept you. And you won’t extend that same grace to my daughter.

[ Adam sighs ]

Adam: You know what? You’re right. I’m sorry.

Victoria: Oh, an apology? Why are you being so nice?

Adam: Look, I may not be completely convinced that claire is not a threat based on what she’s done, but we are protective of our kids. I get that. So, I should have kept my mouth shut.

Victoria: I’m sorry, but this is so unlike you.

Adam: Yeah, well, maybe I learned a few things recently.

Victoria: Like what?

Adam: Oh, god, you’re gonna hear it sooner or later. Connor has been diagnosed with ocd.

Victoria: What? Oh, my god, I’m sorry. Is he okay?

Adam: He’s scared. I’m scared, but he’s putting on a brave face. Chelsea and I, we’re leaving tonight to get him into a residential program.

Victoria: Well, I’m sorry for everything that connor has to go through. And you and chelsea as well.

Adam: Thank you.

Victoria: It’s smart, though, for you to be proactive. I think, um, early intervention is probably key in something like this. If there’s anything I can do.

Victor: Thank you for the update. Yeah.

Victoria: What did you find out?

Victor: Well, according to security at the front gate, claire left a while ago saying she was gonna get a cup of coffee.

Victoria: So, she just went out to get coffee?

Victor: No more information than that.

Claire: I saw kyle earlier and I explained to him, I’m working through things and therapy, and I’m doing everything that I can to get better and– and build a real life for myself. That means trying to be productive, giving back, and yeah, hopefully, that means working with kids. Maybe because of the terrible things that I did. Maybe because of the terrible things that were done to me when I was a kid.

Summer: So you were a victim?

Claire: I was stolen, cut off from my family, told that I was unwanted so that I could be used and manipulated and it worked. I did what I was told and it was awful, but I take responsibility for what I did. And I’m taking responsibility for my present, for my future, to make a difference in a good way. I really hope that you can see that and you can trust me. And maybe, who knows, one day we could have a real relationship as cousins.

[ Door opens ]

Summer: Chance.

Chance: Hey.

Summer: Hey. Um, claire, this is chance chancellor. Chance, this is my cousin, claire.

Chance: Oh, very nice to meet you.

Claire: Nikki pointed you out at diane and jack’s vow renewal. She said you were a genuine hero.

Chance: Oh, well, that’s a little too generous.

Summer: No, don’t be modest. You are a hero, even if you’re not wearing the uniform anymore.

[ Phone ringing ]

Claire: Oh, um, it’s my mom. I should probably get back to the ranch before they call out the security guards.

Summer: Hm. Sounds very serious.

Claire: At least I got my coffee. It was great meeting you.

Chance: Yeah, you as well.

Claire: Good to see you, summer.

Summer: You too.

If you have chronic

kidney disease you can reduce

Jack: Are you really saying what I think you’re saying? You would give up your job as co-ceo for kyle?

Diane: Look, I love my job. I love working so closely with you. But I really want our son to soar. And I’m afraid that his resentment towards me is gonna get in the way of that.

Jack: It is not enough to make this drastic a change.

Diane: Jack, please, just give it some thought.

Jack: Okay. Switching jobs at this point may seem like an answer, but it– it doesn’t solve the problem. I’ve said this before, you and kyle have to find a way to resolve this. To work through things, to find common ground, so that you can work together effectively.

Diane: So, I guess that’s a no.

Jack: I won’t even consider it. I honestly believe you are where you belong. Where you deserve to be.

Victoria: There you are! Where were you? I was so worried about you.

Claire: I’m fine. I just went for a coffee.

Adam: Alone?

Claire: Why do you care?

Adam: Because people were worried.

Victoria: Okay, okay, it’s not safe. So, don’t do that again. Don’t– don’t do that until jordan is in custody.

Victor: Claire, listen to me. Next time you inform your mother about your whereabouts, and/or take someone from the security team along with you.

Claire: I will. And I’m sorry that I worried you so much. But I can’t just hide here in this house. I– I have to get used to living out in the real world and going out on my own. I– I refuse to be afraid of jordan.

Victor: You sound like your grandmother.

Victoria: I’m proud of you. I know that you want to be independent, but please, just don’t take off like that again. You promise me?

Claire: I promise, mom.

Michael: Oh, looks like a party. Claire, yeah.

Victor: Michael baldwin. Nice to see you, old boy.

Michael: Good to see you.

Victor: Have a seat. What’s up?

Michael: Potential lead on jordan, if we’re lucky.

Victoria: Oh, thank god.

Victor: Let me hear it.

Michael: Well, someone calling herself eve howard purchased a train ticket from chicago to houston. Could be jordan’s on the run.

Victor: Could also be that that is what she wants us to think.

Audra: What the hell?

Tucker: Again? Would you like me to have you thrown out or arrested this time?

Ashley: We have business to discuss.

Tucker: No, we don’T.

Ashley: I made that appointment we talked about.

Tucker: Wonderful. I’m glad you did. That’s all I wanted. Now, I wish you the best.

Ashley: You know, I’m doing this for us.

Tucker: Do it for yourself, ashley. There is no us. And there never will be again.

Ashley: I think you’d have a different answer if we didn’t have an audience.

Tucker: I hope you get to a better place. I really do. But that is a step you need to take on your own or with the support of your family because I am out.

Audra: You heard him, ashley. Out.

Ashley: Can we speak privately?

If you have wet amd,

Audra: Look, ashley, I don’t know what all of this is. Real, fake, crazy, sane. I– I don’t know. But whatever it is, it’s over. Okay, this thing that you’ve got chasing tucker around, it’s embarrassing. Do you really want to get rejected over and over again? Have a little self-respect.

Ashley: Tucker, could you put a muzzle on this yappy little bitch?

Audra: You know what?

Tucker: Hold on. Wait a minute. Stop it. Ashley, it’s enough. Go now.

Ashley: Okay. All you had to do was ask.

Audra: Oh, my god.

Tucker: Well, do you believe me now?

Ashley: Where am I? What’s going on? What am I doing here? What’s happening to me?

Chance: Hey, your cousin seemed nice.

Summer: Yeah, seemed nice.

Chance: What’s that supposed to mean?

Summer: It means that she seemed nice when she was my grandma’s assistant, but it actually turned out that she was plotting with her crazy great-aunt to destroy the newman family.

Chance: That woman just now?

Summer: Yes, that exact one. Okay, the short version? She and her aunt lured my dad, my aunt victoria, and my grandparents all up to this remote cabin and tried to kill them.

Chance: What? Why the hell isn’t she in prison?

Summer: Because my family heavily went to bat for her. Mental illness, whatever. They got her treatment instead of jail time, and now she’s just living on the ranch. A shiny new member of the newman clan.

Chance: Boy. Well, they must have faith that the treatment’s working, yeah?

Summer: Yeah, well, I saw her in action with my grandma before. She’s a pretty good actress.

Chance: You don’t think she’s been rehabilitated?

Summer: I– I don’t know what to believe, chance. I really don’T. Yes, she seems to sincerely want to turn her life around, but I don’t really know how you go from homicidal behavior to just a normal person in the span of, like, a couple of months. I– I get the concept of second chances. I’m just not ready to trust my cousin claire.

Michael: There’s only one way to figure out if jordan’s playing us or if she’s really getting out of dodge. I’m gonna have to follow up on that train ticket lead.

Victor: Thank you for coming by and let me know as soon as you find anything out.

Michael: You’ll be the first.

Victor: Thank you.

Michael: Victoria, adam.

Adam: Look, I, um, I have to get going as well, but thank you for letting me use the jet.

Victor: Anytime, my boy. If you need anything, call me.

Adam: Of course. Thank you.

Victor: And you tell him that nikki and I love him. Give him a big hug from us, all right?

Victoria: And also from me, adam.

Adam: Sure.

Victor: Adam?

Adam: Yeah?

Victor: Just remember, you and chelsea are exactly the parents the boy needs right now.

Claire: What’s going on with adam’s son?

[ Victor sighs ]

Victor: As if they didn’t have enough problems. He has obsessive-compulsive disorder and is being treated at a special clinic on the east coast.

Claire: God, that poor kid. I spent time with some kids his age at the hospital. They all tried to be brave, but you could tell that they were– they were afraid of the treatments and they were scared that they wouldn’t get better. My heart really goes out to him.

Victoria: Connor will be very lucky if he finds people as empathetic as you are to help him through this.

Diane: Thank you.

Jack: You are welcome.

Diane: Mm.

Jack: Come here.

Ashley: Oh, what is happening to me?

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation

B&B Transcript Monday, April 1, 2024

Bold & The Beautiful Transcript

 

B&B logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

[ Upbeat music ]

Hope: So, uh… you heard?

Liam: About thomas leaving town? Yeah.

Hope: So what, did you come to celebrate? Say I told you so?

Finn: Gotta be a rough time for hope. Not only did your brother leave town, but he took douglas with him.

Steffy: It’s what douglas wanted, to be with his dad. It was his choice.

Finn: But even so, we know how much hope loves douglas. It must’ve been a real blow for her.

Steffy: Okay, babe, I know we may not see eye to eye on this, but hope is not a victim here. She’s another logan, who’s caused countless heartache in my family.

Luna: Oh, my god! What happened? What– what am I doing here?

Zende: That’s what I asked myself when you surprised me here last night.

Rj: Hey, told you she’d be in here hard at work, of course. Hi.

Luna: Hi.

Zende: Hey, luna. So, uh, have you heard the latest?

Luna: About?

Zende: Thomas.

Rj: He, uh, left on a plane to paris last night.

Luna: Oh, like a last minute business trip?

Rj: So, apparently, thomas proposed to hope. Again. And, um, she still couldn’t accept, and that was the final straw for thomas, so he just told her he was going away. And then he decided to take douglas with him.

Zende: And off they went.

Luna: Is hope okay with all of this?

Rj: Uh, no. No, she’s not okay with any of it. But, I mean, you can’t blame her. I mean, she just wasn’t ready to marry the guy, and… anyway, how this affects you is that it does change things around here. Um, especially where my sister’s line’s concerned.

Zende: Thomas has bowed out completely. He will no longer be working on hope for the future.

Luna: This is crazy. What does this mean for the line, then?

Rj: It means that we all have to step up, in thomas’s absence, for hope.

Hope: All right, go ahead. Do your little victory dance.

Liam: I didn’t come here to gloat.

Hope: Oh. Well, then, a lecture? I mean, it’s only fair that you have your shot, too. I mean, I have been read the riot act by steffy.

Finn: Do you really need to make this about the forresters versus the logans?

Steffy: You haven’t lived it the way my family and I have. I mean, the logans, they would relentlessly try to tear my family apart, and now hope is following in brooke’s footsteps.

Finn: You don’t think you’re exaggerating just a little bit?

Steffy: No, I do not. Not after everything hope has done to thomas. I mean, she’s been laser focused on him. She had him designing for her line. And she knew that he was crazy about her, that he was in love with her, but she didn’t care. She led him on. She played with his emotions. I mean, hope is not the innocent girl she once was. Themselves to yo hate this

febreze

Luna: God, I really hate this for hope.

Rj: Yeah, we all do.

Luna: I mean, there’s no way that they could just somehow work it out.

Rj: Well, hope wanted to. I mean, she still loves him. She just wasn’t ready to get married to him, but apparently it was all or nothing for thomas.

Zende: If hope couldn’t commit, thomas wasn’t gonna hang around hoping that she might change her mind one day.

Luna: Yeah, I mean, I guess I can see his point.

Zende: Yeah, me too. It’s hard when you care about someone, but they can’t give themselves to you in the way that you’d like them to.

Rj: Well, I’m sure hope had her reasons. I mean, I’m sure they were very good ones.

Zende: They just weren’t good enough for thomas.

Luna: Well, hey, I’m sorry for the way things ended, but I don’t know, maybe with a little time and distance?

Zende: Absence makes the heart grow fonder.

Luna: I’m being a hopeless romantic, aren’t I?

Rj: No, there’s nothing wrong with that. But I do think, though, for thomas and hope, they’re– they’re done.

Luna: Okay, well, what about douglas? I mean, is he gonna stay with thomas indefinitely or is he gonna come back and stay with hope?

Zende: I think he wants to be with his dad.

Rj: Anyway, it’s all the more reason that we need to get behind hope and support her right now.

Liam: You really think, uh, that’s why I’m here, that’s why I came? Just to rub it in?

Hope: Mm-hmm. Well, steffy’s had her turn, so it’s only fair. Go ahead. Let’s hear it.

Liam: We may not be married anymore, but I don’t particularly get off on watching you hurt, either.

Hope: Well, it’s a little late for that.

Liam: Yeah, well, that’s on thomas and his, uh, expectations. Unrealistic ones, as it turns out.

Hope: Yeah, I just, um, wasn’t ready to accept a proposal just yet.

Liam: And he should’ve understood that. You’ve literally done nothing to feel guilty about here.

Hope: I did hurt him, liam. And now he wants nothing to do with me, and he has taken douglas with him.

Liam: Yeah, that, um, that part had to hurt.

Hope: You know how much I love douglas. I’ve been his mother since he was little, and even though i am not his birth mother, he is my son in all of the ways that count. And it certainly wasn’t the goodbye that I wanted.

Liam: Yeah, because his father whisked him away, basically in the middle of the night.

Hope: I don’t think thomas would’ve done that if it weren’t for steffy. I mean, she is behind all of this.

Liam: Why– how– why do you think that?

Hope: Liam, she told me to my face. She claims she’s just looking out for her brother, but really, we know the truth. Just like you. She has, um, never really wanted thomas and me together. And now she has made certain that that will never happen ever again.

Liam: You– you think this is all steffy’s doing?

Hope: No, not all of it. I did break thomas’ heart. I did. But steffy has certainly made the situation worse.

Steffy: Thomas used to be obsessed with hope, but he turned his life around. I mean, he completely redefined himself, his life. Like, he’s a– he’s a good person. He’s a wonderful father, an exceptional designer. I mean, the only thing he really wanted was hope. He wanted hope to love him. And what does she do? She leaves him heartbroken.

Finn: It sounds like hope’s heartbroken, too.

Steffy: She brought this on herself. She ruined things with liam. She destroyed things with– with thomas. You shouldn’t feel sorry for her. No one should. You know, whatever hope wants or whatever I think it’ll bring us c people ready to step up. I’ve never seen two people

Zende: Thomas totally got hope’s vision. I’ve never seen two people more in sync, professionally speaking. The good news is, hope has a supportive team in place. People ready to step up.

Rj: Yeah, like zende and me. And you know, I know we’ve had our issues, but, uh, I think this is gonna be good for us. I think it’ll bring us closer together.

Zende: That’s a nice thought, cuz.

Luna: And look, I’ll pitch in, too. You know, whatever hope wants or whatever she needs.

Rj: Yeah, that’d be great. I’m sure she’d love that and zende would appreciate it, too.

Zende: Come again.

Rj: Well, I mean, you haven’t really gotten a chance to work with luna and see how professional and talented she is.

Liam: I was, uh, hoping it wouldn’t get to this point between you and steffy again.

Hope: Well, it wouldn’t have if steffy didn’t go on the offensive for her brother.

Liam: Yeah, why– why is that surprising? Steffy’s always been hyper protective of thomas.

Hope: I’m so tired of hearing that get thrown around as if it’s some sort of excuse, like it justifies her behavior. And, liam, you should’ve heard the things that she was saying to me. It was like it didn’t even cross her mind that she was destroying a family. It didn’t matter to her. As long as I was out of thomas’ life, if douglas is collateral damage, well then so be it.

Liam: Oh, well, come on. I mean, I– I– I know that you’re upset.

Hope: Oh no, I– I am upset, liam. I am. The breakup with thomas was hard enough, but for steffy to play chess with my family? To involve douglas? That… that is a step too far. Liam, he was heartbroken. He was saying things like, “why aren’t daddy and I enough?” Like, do you not love us enough?

Liam: Oh.

Hope: Yeah.

Liam: I’m sorry.

Hope: I am, I’m sorry too. I just– I would’ve given anything to have spared douglas that.

Liam: Just give him time. He loves you.

Hope: I love him too. Oh, I just wish thomas had taken some time to have, you know, thought about everything a little more before he left. But, you know, steffy just had to stir things up and destroy what we had. Look, liam, I know that you don’t want to believe it and you don’t think it’s true, probably, but… steffy is responsible for a lot of this. Thomas and douglas, they would still be here if steffy hadn’t gotten involved.

Finn: Look, I know that you’ve been going through a lot lately, but don’t you think you’re being a little harsh?

Steffy: Why? Because hope’s some sweet, innocent chick? She hasn’t done anything bad in her life? No, things turned for her the moment she put my brother through hell.

Finn: Babe, just listen, okay? I know that you’re hurting for thomas, but let’s not–

Steffy: What are we talking about? She manipulated him. That’s extremely cruel. She played with his emotions. Like, I don’t know if she was doing it to get back at me or my family, like… I– I wouldn’t put it past her. But, you know, kids were involved, like douglas. Douglas had his hopes up and so did thomas. He thought they were gonna be a family, but she wasn’t gonna commit. No, she was just leading him on.

Finn: Look, I understand that your relationship with hope has been long and complicated and often unpleasant. I’m just saying that I don’t think you can put all of the blame on hope. If you’re one of the millions of people with diabetes Here in quite a short

Zende: I already know how amazing luna is. Everyone at forrester does. She’s made a name for herself here in quite a short period of time. So, it would be my pleasure working more closely with luna.

Hope: I realize that if I had just accepted thomas’ proposal, that things would be very different right now. Thomas knew where my head was at. We were on the same page. Until steffy got in her brother’s head and just told him I was using him. Told him that I was just another trashy logan and refused to see what was actually there between me and her brother. How much I loved him. Which, I– I know you don’t want to hear that.

Liam: Sure don’T.

Hope: It’s true, liam. I do love thomas. I mean, would we have gotten married? I don’t know. I don’t have a crystal ball, but we never really had a fair chance to find out. No, steffy just did everything in her power to undermine me, to her brother, to pollute his opinion of me, to make it forrester versus logan all over again, so it’s been real fun in this workplace recently. I’m sorry. This was, uh, quite a bit of an overshare.

Liam: It’s all right. You’re going through a lot. If you, uh, if need a little more help with beth going forward, I’ll be around. I’m not gonna lie, uh… and I’m not going to pretend I’m not relieved that thomas is out of your and our daughter’s life. And I– you know what? I’m gonna go out on a limb and I’m going to say that, uh, I think you’ll find this is a good thing in the end. I really do. I think, you know, and who knows, maybe, um, there’s someone else out there, another man comes into your life who’s, uh, well, worth saying yes to.

Finn: You getting all wound up over this, it’s just– it’s not good for you. Okay, babe? And putting all this on hope, I mean, maybe just– maybe try feeling for her a little bit.

Steffy: Feel for her? Finn, come on.

Finn: I mean, hope, she’s had her own challenges too. I mean, liam dumps her and she’s just trying to find her way and figure her life out.

Steffy: She wasn’t dumped by liam. She chased after thomas in rome. She kissed thomas.

Finn: Okay, yes, but all I’m saying is just maybe try to have a little compassion, okay? So this doesn’t escalate and spiral out of control.

Steffy: Well, hope did say because I was interfering in their relationship that, uh, I’m gonna regret it.

Finn: Did hope threaten you?

Steffy: Yeah, I’m not– I’m not worried about that. But I don’t like you defending her.

Finn: I’m not defending her. Okay, you are my wife, okay? You come first, you always will. I’m just saying she is obviously lost, okay? And part of me feels for her now in that way.

Steffy: Okay, I mean, like, that I get. Like, you’re always trying to find the best in someone and that’s– that’s really sweet and I love that about you. So, let’s not let hope or thomas or sheila’s death get in between us, okay?

Finn: No.

Steffy: What’s important is our love for each other and our family. That’s what matters, okay? Always.

Back to the B&B Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

B&B cast animated GIF

Y&R Short Recap Monday, April 1, 2024

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

 

Y&R logo

Recap written by Suzanne

Jack tells Traci that Tucker had the nerve to express concern for Ashley and that she was making overtures towards him and acting erratically. Jack meets Diane at the club for a drink; they toast. They discuss Ashley and Tucker. Then Diane suggests that she quit as CEO so that Kyle can get his job back and stop resenting her. Jack doesn’t think that’s a good idea; he thinks that she and Kyle need to work through things instead.

Traci worries about Ashley and lets her know what Jack said. Ashley tells her not to worry and that she has a plan to deal with Tucker. They argue, and then Ashley storms out.

Tucker apologizes to Audra and tells her that he loves her, so they make up. They both think Ashley is faking being crazy. Later, Ashley shows up at Tucker’s room. Both Tucker and Audra are annoyed and tell her to leave. Ashley asks to speak with him privately, but he tells her he’s not interested. Audra pushes her out the door. Outside, Ashley (the real one) realizes she doesn’t know how she got there or what’s wrong with her. She sees Jack and Diane when she goes downstairs but avoids them.

Victor and his family are angry that Jordan escaped again. Adam tells Victor that Connor has OCD and that he and Chelsea are taking him to a special treatment place. They have a heart-to-heart talk about it. Victor offers his jet. Adam worries that he somehow caused Connor to be this way because he wasn’t a great parent. Victor tells him that he’s proud of him. Victoria can’t find Claire. Adam wonders if she’s teamed up with Jordan again, so Victoria tells him off. Adam immediately apologizes, which shocks Victoria. He tells her about Connor. She’s sympathetic.

Claire is at the coffee shop, getting coffee. Michael comes in and says hi. She’s very happy to be out and about by herself, despite Jordan. Michael praises her strength and compares her to Victoria. Lauren is also there, so Michael introduces them. They chat. Claire intends to stay in town and get a job working with children. Lauren says hi to Summer, who’s in line. Claire invites her to join her, but Summer says she’s in a hurry. Claire knows that Summer has heard all about her past now. Summer is having a hard time dealing with the fact that Claire did terrible things to her family and is now forgiven and not in jail. She also doesn’t think that Claire should be around children. Claire explains the circumstances about how and why she targeted the family. Chance comes in, so Summer introduces them. Later, Summer explains to him what Claire did and how everyone in her family just forgave her. She admits that she doesn’t trust her.

Jordan skulks around town and dresses up as a man to escape detection. She watches Claire as she leaves the coffee shop.

When Claire returns home, Victoria and Victor tell her how worried they were and make her promise not to go out alone again. She promises but isn’t afraid of Jordan. Michael arrives and tells them that someone pretending to be “Eve Howard” bought a train ticket. Victor thinks it’s probably a fake. After Adam leaves, Claire asks about his son, so Victor tells her about Connor’s OCD. She’s very sympathetic, having seen some kids like that at the hospital.

 

Back to the Main Y&R Page

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Transcript Friday, March 29, 2024

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Tucker: Hey, jack. You got a minute?

Jack: For you, no.

Tucker: Ah, wait. It’s important. Please.

Jack: You know, I’ve been coming to this club my whole life. I love this place. What I don’t like is the increasing likelihood I’m gonna run into you. Why are you still here?

Tucker: Well, I live here.

Jack: I meant in genoa city. Isn’t glissade your new life’s work in paris?

Tucker: You know, there’s this really neat new invention. Um… what’s it called? The internet. And, uh, you can be in one place and do work in another. Unbelievable. You should check it out.

Jack: Maybe you could use it to get yourself a one-way ticket to france. There is nothing like face-to-face time with your employees, especially when you had to hire a whole new staff and board. Or are you staying away so they don’t get to know the real tucker mccall?

Tucker: Has it ever occurred to you I might move glissade here?

Claire: I’m not so sure my side of the story is gonna improve your view of me. The facts are kind of hard to ignore.

Kyle: Who says my view of you needs to be improved?

Claire: When I met you and summer and harrison, we seemed to hit it off.

Kyle: Hm. You charmed my son. That always makes a good impression.

Claire: Hm. But now you know there’s more to me than just marshmallows and bad kid jokes.

Kyle: Yeah, and I’d like to hear about it. About you.

Claire: How did a nice girl like me end up trying to poison her long-lost family?

Kyle: There’s gotta be a story there.

Claire: There is. Okay, fine. But you asked for it. It started from birth. Up until a few months ago, my whole life, who I was, where I came from, it was all controlled by my deranged aunt.

Victor: I don’t want to hear any more excuses! You find that woman!

Nick: Do not tell me.

Victor: Jordan escaped from the hospital.

Nick: How in the hell does this keep happening? I am sick of the incompetence. You had a police detail stationed outside her room with your security detail backing them up.

Victor: She burned down a damn prison. What are they not getting?

Nick: I mean, your plan worked, dad. You had her trapped in the basement.

Victor: Where she could rot. I should never have let your mother, victoria, and claire, go to see her.

Nikki: Please stop. I feel terrible enough as it is.

Nick: You heard?

Nikki: Yeah. Jordan is free to hunt us again and it’s all my fault. Nothing comes close to this place in the morning.

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Nick: Don’t blame yourself, mom. Nothing could’ve prepared any of us for jordan escaping again.

Nikki: Your father disagrees. I know you were very angry with me for calling 911, for letting her live, and you’re right.

Victor: How’d you find this out before I did?

Nikki: Your security team called me at the ranch.

Victor: I should’ve been their first call.

Nikki: Well, they tried you and they couldn’t reach you, but I’m glad that they alerted me so I could be prepared.

Victor: With all the security at the ranch, you came here?

Nikki: I– I– I was a nervous wreck. Every little sound made me jump out of my skin. I– I had to get out of there and be with people.

Victor: Was larry with you?

Nikki: No.

Victor: And yet you came here. Did you stop anywhere?

Nikki: Do you mean did I stop for a drink?

Nick: No, I’m sure that is not what he meant. All right, no one is accusing you of anything, mom.

Nikki: Well, maybe you should. Because with jordan out there again, I hate to say it, but I am desperate for a drink.

Kyle: Growing up with someone like that, did you always know your aunt was troubled?

Claire: Troubled is putting it mildly, but no, I didn’T. It’s kind of hard to explain. She raised me from birth because she kidnapped me, but I didn’t know that. I only knew her as the person who fed me and clothed me, kept me safe, so I trusted her completely.

Kyle: And you never suspected a thing.

Claire: Why would I? I was a kid. She told me my parents didn’t want me, that the newmans were happy to pretend I never existed. I believed her. She claimed to love me. It never occurred to me that someone could tell you that they love you and then… willingly break your heart.

Kyle: I mean, being led to believe something like that. To let a child go through that much pain, I mean, it’s hard to understand.

Claire: There’s no explaining it, other than as the act of a vicious, vindictive person. She hated victor, she hated nikki, she hated the whole family by default, and she made sure that I did, too. It was my sole purpose in life. To get payback.

Kyle: For something that never happened.

Claire: She made me her teammate, pulled me into her lies, made me an accomplice to her crimes. I almost killed my entire family.

Kyle: But you didn’T.

Claire: I still hate myself anyway. For the trauma that I put them through. Especially nikki.

Kyle: It sounds like they know you’re not to blame for your actions. Your aunt is.

Claire: How incredible are they? To find it in their hearts not only to forgive me, but to welcome me. I owe it to them to live up to that. Work hard in therapy. Because of them, I have a second chance. I get to build a real life for myself.

Kyle: You’re right. That is quite a story.

Claire: Too far-fetched for you to believe? I bet you still think I’m a crazy criminal.

Victoria: Sorry, so sorry that took so long. It was the kid’s school, some snafu with payment. It’s all good now.

Kyle: Yeah, no problem. Gave me a chance to get to know claire a little better.

Victoria: Oh, that’s wonderful.

Claire: Is it?

Jack: I assume the part about you moving your company here was your idea of a joke.

Tucker: What, this town not big enough for the two of us?

Jack: Glissade is no competition for jabot.

Tucker: I love a challenge.

Jack: You know what, on second thought, go ahead, throw more of your money away. I would love a ringside seat to watch your further self-destruction. Now, if you’ll excuse me, I’m gonna–

Tucker: No, wait a minute, hold on. This is not what I wanted to talk to you about.

Jack: What then?

Tucker: Ashley. I saw her earlier.

Jack: I told you to stay away from my sister, and I meant it.

Tucker: She sought me out.

Jack: Don’t see her human kindness as a sign of hope for the two of you.

Tucker: Yeah. That’s the thing. Because recently, I don’t see a lot of sincerity in her behavior.

Jack: She was kind enough and humble enough to admit that she misread the tenor of your–

Tucker: Kindness is not the motivating factor here, jack.

Jack: So what, you think she still has a thing for you? Think again. What happened in paris was still a fight, and it caused the end of your sham of a marriage. There will be no third act for the two of you.

Tucker: I couldn’t agree more. We are finished. But I’m really worried about her.

Jack: Take her out of your thoughts.

Tucker: She’s falling apart, jack.

Marshalls buyers hustle

for the latest trends,

Jack: How dare you pass judgment on ashley’s emotional state?

Tucker: She’s not herself.

Jack: Why, because she wants nothing to do with you?

Tucker: If it were that, I’d get it. But it all started with her misremembering the events in paris.

Jack: Which she has successfully put behind her.

Tucker: Maybe. But lately… I don’t know what to make of her. There’s something in her, um… there’s something behind her eyes. Unfamiliar to me. Something I don’t recognize. She– she’s one way, and then suddenly, she’ll be another. She’ll– she’ll text me one second that she wants nothing to do with me, and then an hour later, she’ll tell me she wants us to get back together again. And that’s got me worried. Doesn’t that worry you?

Jack: It would if I thought it was true.

Tucker: Oh, my god. How could you not have noticed this? Are you really that oblivious to what’s going on with your sister? Who— who you–

Jack: Whoa, whoa, whoa. Now you’re gonna play your mind games on me?

Tucker: I’m not playing games here. Ashley needs help, now. And I told her as much–

Jack: You don’t get to tell her anything. You lost that right. Ashley got clarity in paris. No, maybe she didn’t remember things exactly as they happened, but the emotional truth of it was there. She wants nothing to do with you. She is done. She made that abundantly clear to me just this morning.

Tucker: Is that right? Just curious, was that before or after she told me she wants us to partner again?

Jack: At glissade.

Tucker: No.

Jack: Is your ego really so big–

Tucker: Jack, listen to me! She said she wants us to partner again in all things. All things. Now what do you make of that?

Jack: Honestly, I have been concerned that her big heart would lead her to forgive you. She’d be sucked right back in, but she’s made it abundantly clear that is never gonna happen. That she is a strong, independent woman who does not need her big brother meddling.

Tucker: And I’m telling you, in this case, I think she does.

Jack: You’ll say anything to get a rise. This is–

Tucker: She needs help, jack. And I hope you can step in because I can’T.

Jack: Good.

[ Phone chiming ] You leave ashley to us. Stop thinking about her. Stop talking about her. Stay away from her.

Victoria: No, it’s just nice to see you having a, you know, a normal conversation with somebody closer to your own age. She’s been spending a lot of time with her parents and her grandparents, so it’s nice that you’re widening your circle, maybe making some friends outside of the family. Maybe you can help with that.

Cole: Victoria, glad I found you. Listen, have you talked to your father?

Victoria: No. No, why?

Cole: Well, he’s been trying to reach you, and so have I.

Victoria: Oh, I’m sorry. I was on a call, and your message went to voicemail.

Cole: Can I talk with you and claire in private?

Claire: Well, if whatever you have to say is about jordan, you can speak freely. I told kyle the whole ugly truth, just so you know.

Kyle: Um, this sounds like a family matter, and I should– I should probably get back to harrison anyway.

Claire: There it is. That’s the reaction I was waiting for. Better run.

Kyle: I’m impressed. Not many people could bounce back after what you’ve been through. And for the record, I’m not running. I’m just giving you all some privacy.

Claire: Thank you.

Cole: Thanks, kyle.

Victoria: What? What happened? What’s going on?

Claire: Jordan escaped again, didn’t she?

Victor: All the hell that woman has put us through, I hate the most that she inflicted on you the desire to drink again. Any way we can help?

Nick: Let’s do something to distract you, mom. You want to go grab a coffee or something?

Nikki: Thank you both, but the last thing I want is to add to your worry. I shouldn’t have said anything.

Nick: You lying about the urge to drink isn’t gonna help you.

Victor: We know what that leads to.

Nikki: The best thing you can do is to make sure that jordan is caught as soon as possible, and until then, I will– I will just find ways to cope.

Nick: You have any idea how you’re gonna do that?

Nikki: Well, I saw jack earlier, and that was helpful, but that was before this news. I’ve texted him to see if he can meet me at an aa meeting, ’cause I’m going to one now. I’m going straight there.

Nick: Well, dad has put out the order to the security team and gcpd to find jordan, and they will.

Victor: If that woman has any sense left at all, she’ll stay as far away from our family and genoa city as possible.

Nick: If she’s stupid enough to come after this family again, this time we’re gonna have to do something to stop her for good.

Victor: I’m texting larry right now. He will escort you, okay?

Nikki: I just can’t stop thinking that if it weren’t for me, jordan would have died in that room.

Nick: Mom, don’t do that. You can’t feel guilty about being better than jordan. You have a moral center. You couldn’t just sit there and watch her die. You have what she doesn’T. Humanity.

Nikki: I wish I believed that.

Nick: Jordan’s taken enough from this family. She’s not gonna take that away too. No matter what. If your moderate to severe crohn’s disease

[ Knock on door ]

Nick: Come in.

Sally: Hey.

Nick: Hey. Um, if you’re looking for adam, he’s not here.

Sally: Uh, no, I was actually looking for you and victor.

Nick: Right. Um, if this is about, uh, you know, adam’s plan to get newman to take on your design firm, sally, it’s not a great time to try and get my dad’s attention.

Sally: No, I’m aware that your family has a lot going on. And I’m glad that victor’s doing okay, ’cause I know he was missing for a bit.

Nick: We’re dealing with it. If it’s not about the company, what’s up?

Sally: I– so, adam is flying out tonight with chelsea and connor and he’s scrambling to get things lined up beforehand. I’m not sure how up-to-speed you are on connor’s situation.

Nick: Uh, yeah, adam, uh, filled me in on the ocd. Um, I haven’t talked to him in a couple days, but I heard there was a new development.

Sally: Adam and chelsea agreed to send connor to a treatment facility on the east coast. They had to move quickly to secure a spot.

Nick: Residential. It’s a big decision.

Sally: It’s tearing adam apart.

Nick: I bet.

Sally: And connor’s not thrilled about the idea, either.

Nick: Poor kid.

Sally: Well, adam’s sole focus is connor, so I told him that I would let you and victor know, just, you know, one last thing on his plate.

Nick: Adam’s lucky to have you. Your support.

Sally: Well, I’m also here on my own mission to please ask you both to support adam. He’s really struggling with this.

Nick: Uh, yeah, it’s, uh, not a problem. I really feel for what adam’s going through. I told him I was here if he needed anything. I’ll reach out and remind him. I think he and chelsea should take the newman jet. I’ll talk to my dad and make sure it’s cool.

Sally: Thank you. Are you two really getting along better? I know adam said things were going well at the office, but I just have to imagine that there’s still some tension.

Nick: Because of you.

Sally: Well, I mean, I don’t think I get all the credit. There is a long history there.

Nick: He’s not lying. We’re, uh, we’re good.

Sally: I’m glad. It’s nice to see. Well, I should probably go find victor.

Nick: There is, uh, something I disagree with adam on, and, um, I could use your help.

Sally: What’s that?

Nick: I don’t think my dad should hear about connor from you. You know, what connor’s going through is extremely serious, and that’s my dad’s grandson. If he hears about it third-hand…

Sally: Yeah, no, I– I get it. Okay, so what do you suggest I do? Because I promised adam I would take this off his plate.

Nick: Just trust me. Don’t say anything. Let me handle it.

Nikki: So, after the nightmare that you’ve all heard about, the woman responsible was finally arrested. Getting justice has been all I’ve been able to think about. It has consumed my every thought. This woman burned down my daughter’s house. She stole an innocent child. She has infiltrated every part of my life. Even here. Our dear seth. So, when she was finally found, I was so relieved. I– I felt like I could breathe again, you know? And that she would finally have to pay for her despicable crimes. But then… I got a call that it’s not over. That psychopath has escaped from the hospital she was sent to, and she’s out there somewhere. God knows where. So now, my hope that life can go back to normal is gone. And I’m hanging by a thread yet again. Do I want a drink? Oh, yes. Hell, I want the whole bottle. I wanna drink myself into oblivion so that I don’t have to feel this– this primal rage. Yeah, that’s not strong enough of a term. It– it’s like, I’m at the top of a tree and I’m looking at a tsunami that is coming straight for me, and I know that it’s gonna take me out, and all that I have is this tiny little branch to cling to. And that is you. This program, being honest with all of you here, is my only hope of not stopping at a liquor store on the way home. I just don’t understand why she is still allowed to wreak such havoc. I mean, why can nobody stop her? It’s not fair. I mean, she is my worst nightmare that I cannot wake up from, and it’s all my– never mind. Everybody– everybody in my life keeps praising me for my strength, my moral fiber, and it’s just not true. I hate that woman with everything in me, and I prayed that she would rot in jail and spend the rest of her life suffering for what she’s done. But I prayed for the wrong thing. I wish she was dead. Looking for a smarter way to mop?

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue…

Nikki: Thank you for escorting me back, although it wasn’t really necessary. Victor put larry back on my security details, so…

Jack: I’m not here for your safety. I think you know that. You’ve been awfully quiet. I thought maybe you’d want to talk some more once we got here.

Nikki: What more is there to say after that meeting?

Jack: I don’t know. You tell me. It seems that was just the tip of the iceberg.

[ Nikki sighs ]

Nikki: It’s just all too much.

Jack: Well, I know it feels that way. You can do this. You are doing this. And look, I am sorry that my cheerleading of your moral superiority put undue pressure on you. I never intended that.

Nikki: Oh, jack, no. It– it’s not just you. Nicholas says the same thing. It just feels like such a lie when the only reason I called 9-1-1 was to prolong jordan’s suffering. There was no moral code at work. And rage is one thing, but the guilt is quite another.

Jack: Sometimes, sharing brings out unexpected feelings. But they’re out there, and it’s so much better than letting them fester, even if it doesn’t feel better in the moment.

Victor: Well, you’re back.

Nikki: Hi.

Victor: I guess you made it to the meeting.

Jack: Yes, I did.

Victor: Thank you for that. I’ll take it from here, jack.

Jack: If you want to talk any further.

Nikki: Thank you for being here for me.

Victor: She looks worse than she did before.

Jack: The meeting took a lot out of her, but I– I think it did her good.

Victor: Certainly doesn’t seem like that.

Jack: Progress doesn’t happen quickly, victor.

Victor: Be honest with me. Are these meetings too hard for you?

Nikki: Uh…

Victor: Hm?

Nikki: No, I– I do feel better.

Victor: Well, darling, I know you. I know you’re trying to cover up. All this has shaken you up. You don’t have to do that for my benefit.

Nikki: I’m just so scared. I mean, fighting the urge to drink, it’s so much harder than I thought. It is a war, a constant war, and I worry that it’s gonna get worse.

[ Victor sighs ]

Victor: I promise you, we’ll get over it. We’ll fight this. Meanwhile, I have a plan. It’ll work on two fronts.

Victoria: Does my mother know about this?

Cole: Uh, I’m not sure. Victor reached out to me when he couldn’t find you, and I told him I would track you down, let you both know. So, I just assume that nikki’s been informed.

Victoria: We can’t be sure about that. My father didn’t tell her about the fire at the prison because he knew it would upset her too much, and this is much worse than that. This is gonna rock her to the core.

Cole: Well, that’s true, and he’s also gonna have to protect her and not have her out there thinking that she’s safe.

Claire: I can’t believe this is happening again.

Victoria: Did we make a huge mistake confronting jordan? Did we cause this?

Nick: Hey. I’ve been looking for you. Did you get any of my texts?

Adam: I’m sorry, man. I’m– I’m under the gun. Chelsea and connor are upstairs, and I’m still trying to get us on a flight.

Nick: Yeah, sally told me what’s going on. Um, it sounds like the clinic you found is promising, and the fact that you got a spot there is great.

Adam: Yeah, well, none of it feels great.

Nick: Adam, take the jet. I’ve already set it up. The crew’s ready. You can leave whenever you want.

Adam: Oh, thank you, okay? That is helpful. That is very helpful.

Nick: I wish there was something else I could do. You hanging in there?

Adam: You know, all of this, it just happened so fast. Other than that, I’m just pushing through.

Nick: Yeah, no parent should ever have to face a diagnosis like this, and no kid should ever have to live through it. How’s connor doing?

Adam: He’s terrified. He’s mad at us. But he agreed to give it a shot.

Nick: Is there anything else you or chelsea need?

Adam: No, I think now that we have a way to get there, we’ve got everything else covered. You know, chelsea handled all the arrangements with the facility. She insisted on it. I think she just wants to keep herself busy so she doesn’t fall apart.

Nick: Yeah, that’s understandable.

Adam: Yeah. Well, it’s been rough on both of us, feeling like we missed something, wondering how we came to this point. But I worry that she’s being even harder on herself.

Nick: Given her own struggles.

Adam: Yeah. To be honest, I worry that she could spin out.

New herbal essences

sulfate free.

Nick: Adam, don’t go there. Chelsea’s gonna need all your support without the added pressure of you worrying about her frame of mind. All right? How about billy?

Adam: What about him?

Nick: Well, I’m sure he’s stepping up for chelsea.

Adam: Yeah, he’s always in the background giving his two cents to her and to connor.

Nick: Adam, you’re the father. There’s no competition there. If billy is willing to offer his support to chelsea and connor, then you take it. If your kid’s in trouble and needs help, it’s all hands on deck.

Adam: I know, I know, I know. You’re right.

Nick: Good. I hope you know I’m in your corner, too. All right? For whatever you need, you just have to ask.

Adam: Well, I’m glad that you caught me. I didn’t realize I could use the pep talk.

Nick: Something else I want to talk to you about. Sally told me that you asked her to fill dad in on all of this. I told her not to.

Adam: Don’t you think he would want to know?

Nick: Of course, he’s gonna want to know. But it shouldn’t come from sally. It shouldn’t even come from me. You need to talk to him, adam. And you need to do it before you leave.

Kyle: Hey, dad, glad you’re home. I don’t know if mom said anything to you about it, but she and I had a difference of opinion on how I handled some tweaks to our proposal.

Jack: You can stop right there. I know all about this. Your mother and I discussed it, along with the fact that she doesn’t consider your changes tweaks.

Kyle: Did you read the first draft?

Jack: I did.

Kyle: And do you really think I overstepped?

Jack: I’m not gonna get in the middle of this. I told your mother as much. You two are gonna have to work this out.

Kyle: That’s fair. We don’t need you running interference on some edits to a presentation. But, dad, I really think there’s a bigger issue at play here. Do you know why mom had such a problem with it?

Jack: Do you?

Kyle: She thinks I resent her getting the co-ceo position, and she’s looking for any evidence to prove that.

Jack: And is there any truth to her suspicions?

Kyle: Yes.

Nikki: All right, I’m listening. What’s your plan?

Victor: Have you forgotten about our special day coming up?

Nikki: What, the anniversary of our first wedding?

Victor: Yes.

Nikki: Of course not. Even with everything that’s been going on, I– I haven’t forgotten. I– I never would.

Victor: Okay.

Nikki: But given the circumstances, I think we should have a quiet celebration.

Victor: No, no, no, no. I want a big party. I want to celebrate our love. But before we have the party, I have another idea. Let’s you and I go on a trip. Just the two of us.

Nikki: Well, that sounds lovely, but…

Victor: No buts. I want you to get away from the jordan woman and get out of genoa city. Away from all the triggers that will lead you to the bottle.

Nikki: You said it would help on two fronts. What’s the other one?

Victor: Well, think about it. I mean, if you and I are gone, then jordan has no targets. She’ll get out of town.

Nikki: You don’t know how much I want to believe that.

Victor: Then do, baby, do.

Nikki: All right, yes.

Victor: Come here.

Nikki: Yes, victor, please.

Victor: Come here.

Nikki: Take me away from all this.

Victor: Anywhere your heart desires, okay? Sometimes, the lows of bipolar depression

Adam: Look, I don’t have time to talk to dad right now.

Nick: Make time. The jet’s ready for you. You don’t have to worry about that. Dad’s gonna be very upset when he finds out what you’ve been going through without looping him in.

Adam: Okay, well, it’s only because he has enough on his plate right now with nikki and claire, not to mention jordan.

Nick: This is dad we’re talking about. Family is always his number one priority.

Adam: Yeah, I guess.

Nick: You’re his son. Connor’s his grandson. He loves you both very much. All right, he wants to be a part of everything, whether it’s good or bad. Just talk to him. At least just to fill him in on what the game plan is.

Adam: You’re right. Okay, I guess I just haven’t had a chance to think straight.

Nick: That’s what I’m here for.

Adam: Look, nick. Thank you, okay? It means a lot. You showing up for me.

Nick: Safe travels. Good luck.

[ Adam sighs ]

Kyle: It does annoy me to see mistakes mom’s making, even small ones. I mean, the presentation I fixed, it was clearly rushed.

Jack: Last I checked, proofreading wasn’t one of the job duties under coo.

Kyle: Okay, I guess I am looking for signs, too, that she’s not up to the job, and maybe I am too quick to point out her mistakes.

Jack: Well, I’m impressed that you recognize that and admit it.

Kyle: Hm. I’m working on the whole maturity thing.

Jack: So, do you think you and your mother can find some way to break this unhelpful cycle?

Kyle: You’re right. This is my issue to work through. I’m sure I’ll figure it out.

Victoria: Mom, how are you?

Nikki: I take it you’ve heard the news?

Victoria: Yeah, I don’t believe it.

Claire: We should have known.

Cole: Well, the question is, how do we deal with jordan being on the loose?

Victor: Well, I know that the gcpd is doing everything they can to locate jordan and put that woman back behind bars.

Nikki: In the meantime, your father and I have decided to take a trip to get away and to celebrate our anniversary.

Victor: And a big party. Celebrating the special milestone.

Victoria: Well, of course, you deserve to celebrate, but do you think that’s wise right now?

Victor: Sweetheart, I’m gonna make sure that security is really beefed up around here.

Victoria: But how much security? Jordan could shift her focus to claire while you’re gone.

Claire: Doesn’t matter if it does. We’ll handle it. My grandparents deserve a vacation more than anyone.

Victoria: Okay, I agree. I do. But I’m concerned about your safety.

Claire: Don’T. Jordan can’t get to me anymore. Because I no longer fear her.

Announcer: Next week on the young and the restless…

Cole: You know how you’re always asking questions about your mother and me and the life you missed? Instead of telling you stories, we could show you.

Claire: Show me what?

Victoria: Where it all began for us.

Nikki: What’s this?

Waiter: Courtesy of a gentleman from the bar, mrs. Newman.

Nikki: There’s no one there.

Waiter: He must have just left.

Nikki: What’s in this drink?

Waiter: Triple premium distilled vodka.

Nikki: Take it away. Please, take it away.

Traci: You all right? Where’ve you been?

Ashley: I don’t know. I came here to find love.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Transcript Thursday, March 28, 2024

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Adam: How’s the hot chocolate?

Connor: Good. Great. They do it the best here. It was pretty bad at school.

Chelsea: Connor, your dad and I have done a lot of research on the treatment center that dr. Alcott recommends. We know you want to stay home. But the center will be able to help you more than your dad or I or even the doctors here can. So we’ve decided that it’s best if you stay there for a little while, short term.

Adam: Listen, buddy, the place that we like the best is not a hospital for crazy people, so don’t think that. It’s– it’s for people that are up against the same thing as you, and they’re learning how to deal with it.

Chelsea: We would never send you any place that’s unsafe.

Adam: Mm-mm.

Chelsea: But these are adults that know what they’re doing, and they’re experts at ocd, and they’re gonna be able to help you.

Adam: Mm-hmm. It’s in maryland.

Chelsea: Yeah, it’s beautiful there, and it’s a lot warmer there than it is here right now, so you’ll get to spend a lot of time outside.

Adam: Yeah, and I’m betting you can get some soccer games going.

Chelsea: I think you’ll be surprised about how much it helps you.

Connor: Doesn’t matter, because I’m not going.

Kyle: Mom, you’re home early.

Diane: Yeah, I knew I’d find you here with a little workstation in the living room.

Kyle: Yeah, until we find a new nanny for harrison. I’m picking him up from school.

Diane: So where is my favorite boy right now?

Kyle: Grabbing a snack with mrs. Martinez. Gave me a chance to get a few things done.

Diane: Well, harrison’s lucky that he has such a caring father.

Kyle: Well, I’m the lucky one. That kid is something else. On the way back from school, he looked at me and asked if I could pick him up every day.

[ Diane chuckles ] And then when I explained to him that I was just filling in until we found a new nanny, he asked, and I quote, “why can’t you be my nanny?”

[ Diane laughs ]

Diane: And what did you say?

Kyle: Well, I said I wish I could, that I would love to be there for him every day when he got out of school. Then I explained to him that I have a full-time job, but all my other hours are for him. I think he gets it, but I also think it’s about him missing linda and not wanting a new nanny. Transitions are tough for kids, and that kid’s had his fill.

Diane: Yeah, he sure has.

Kyle: But we’ve got it covered. Me and the rest of harrison’s crew. And I’ve gotten pretty good at juggling my work schedule and taking care of my son, if I do say so myself.

Diane: Well, congratulations. Very impressive. And equally impressive that on top of all that, you found time to show up your mother at work. By doing her job, too.

Victoria: This is novel. A stress-free day with no surprises in store. Feels like it’s been forever.

Claire: I think maybe it has been forever for me. Being free of jordan, not being worried about her next plan or when she might pop in again and try to ruin our lives. My whole life I’ve been on edge because of her.

Victoria: You don’t have to worry about that anymore. We’re free to go out and do things without looking over our shoulder constantly. In fact, I think that’s exactly what we should do. We should do something incredibly normal. Like, go for a long walk or a drive or a mother-daughter shopping spree. Or we could go see a movie. I think that we deserve that, don’t you?

Claire: Maybe we start by just going to lunch? Without security guards.

[ Both laugh ]

Victoria: That is novel. Yeah, I like that. We can go to society.

Claire: Mm!

Victoria: I’m all for that. Mom? What is it? What happened?

Nikki: What else? Jordan! I won’t let me moderate to severe plaque psoriasis

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Claire: Oh, no. What has my aunt done now?

Victoria: Claire, don’t worry. Jordan is in police custody. There’s nothing she can do from there. Whatever it is, there’s nothing she can do to hurt us anymore. Right, mom?

Nikki: But she’s still creating drama. Now she’s had some kind of seizure.

Victoria: What?

Claire: Be– because of the toxin that she drank?

Nikki: Well, not that I care, but she’s in stable condition. And now this medical emergency is delaying her transfer to the maximum security prison. They have to keep her in the hospital for a little bit longer.

Victoria: Of course they do.

Claire: If there really was a seizure, this could be one of her stall tactics to delay the transfer. I’m sure she thoroughly researched that poison. She knows the dosage, the half-life, the possible side effects, the antidote, of course. She knew exactly what she was going to expect from that toxin when she took it.

Victoria: She never meant to kill herself in that basement, did she? She took that poison knowing that we would help her, and that she would be sent into the hospital instead of rotting away in that room or in some jail cell.

Nikki: She is using this medical delay to come up with her next move.

Kyle: Mom, what are you talking about? How have I been trying to do your job?

Diane: I just came from the office where I learned that you had rewritten some of the presentation for a project that I’m spearheading. Why would you do that without talking to me?

Kyle: Mom, I think you have it all wrong.

Diane: No, kyle. You’re the one who has it wrong. You can’t just override my work, make changes and then put your seal of approval on it like you’re the ceo here. That’s unacceptable. What were you thinking except to deliberately try and show me up?

Chelsea: Connor, your dad and I completely understand you wanting to stay home. But that’s not how this works. Not with something as important as this.

Adam: Yeah, how can you say that you’re not going to go when you don’t even know anything about this place yet?

Connor: I don’t need to know anything about it because I’m not going.

Chelsea: Okay, maybe we should have eased into this. Connor, your feelings are completely valid, but maybe we should all look over the website together as a family and you can ask us any questions you might have.

Adam: Mm-hmm.

Connor: Does it even matter what it’s like there? It’s just some place for you to send me so you can forget I exist.

Chelsea: What? Connor… no. How could you even say something like that?

Adam: Connor, look at me. You mean everything to me and more. Seriously, everything.

Chelsea: How could we forget the best thing that ever happened to us?

Adam: Hey, we love you. Don’t you know that?

Chelsea: Nothing is ever going to change that.

Connor: Even if I’m crazy, like the doctor said?

Adam: Okay.

Chelsea: No.

Adam: You are not crazy and the doctor never said that.

Connor: Maybe none of it’s even real anyway. Just a way to make us spend money on treatment I don’t need.

Chelsea: Sweetheart, ocd is very real. And the feelings you’ve been having, that you’ve been sharing with us, those are real, right? The scary thoughts?

Adam: The good numbers, the bad numbers, putting things in order. I mean, you do those things to keep the bad things away or for bad things from happening. Those feelings, they weren’t just made up, were they?

Connor: I don’t know anymore. I don’t know what to think about anything. Sometimes, I don’t know what’s really real or just made up in my head.

Adam: Look… I’m sorry, connor. Okay? This is hard and it’s scary. And your mom and I, we would do anything to make this better for you. Known as a passionate artist.

Adam: This is hard, buddy. But we’re asking you to trust us. You know, it’s our job to make big decisions like this. Especially when it’s something as important as this. But I promise you, your mom and I, we just want what’s best for you. And that is– it’s this place in maryland.

Chelsea: If we thought for a second there was a better option, something that could make the scary thoughts go away, something that could make your days happier and easier, we would tell you. But this is the best choice.

Connor: Will there be kids my age at this place?

Chelsea: Absolutely.

Adam: Mm-hmm.

Chelsea: Yeah. So many kids, struggling with the same things you are. So you can make friends with kids that actually understand what you’re going through. They’ll actually get it.

Adam: A– and they’re not freaks. And neither are you. And wouldn’t it be nice to make some friends with some people that you can really talk to about this kind of stuff?

Chelsea: Yeah. And your dad and I are going to come visit you on weekends.

Adam: Uh-huh.

Chelsea: If your caregivers say it’s okay, we’d love to take you out. We can all go sightseeing together.

Connor: I guess I can give it a try, but… if I really hate it there, you wouldn’t make me stay there, would you?

Kyle: Mom… why would I try to show you up?

Diane: Why else would you redo my work on my project without talking to me first?

Kyle: Redo? Mom, I think that’s a bit of an exaggeration. All I did was mark up some of the copy on your presentation.

Diane: And why would you do that?

Kyle: Uh, when I read it, it felt a bit rushed. So I cleaned it up a bit for you.

Diane: Rushed? Cleaned it up? Oh, because it was in such terrible shape.

Kyle: No, I was being a second set of eyes. Like a proofreader. I honestly thought I was doing you a favor.

Diane: No, kyle, that wasn’t a favor. A favor would have been if you had come to me, and you would have shared your thoughts, and then we could discuss any changes. And then I would make them, if I wanted to, with your input. You know, even if you had told me about it after you had done it, at least I wouldn’t have been blindsided. Instead, I happened to look over my final draft before the release, and I see your handiwork.

Kyle: Okay, mom, you’re blowing this way out of proportion.

Diane: Excuse me?

Kyle: No, you know none of this was meant to offend or upset. It was minor changes that happen every day in work documents. In my mind, it really wasn’t that big a deal.

Diane: Well, if it was the first time it happened, it wouldn’t be. But it has just been one thing after another. A small change here, a minor adjustment there.

Kyle: Yes, exactly, exactly. Small changes. I always have someone look over my work as a safety net. That is all.

Diane: You know what, kyle? All of this help of yours is really starting to add up. You have been reviewing and scrutinizing my work since the day I took the position, looking over my shoulder at every turn.

Kyle: Yeah, I thought we were working together. That you had welcomed my input, come to expect it. That’s how I would feel if the shoe were on the other foot.

Diane: Yeah, except you seem to forget that I’m your superior. You’re supposed to report to me, not the other way around.

Kyle: Well, forgive me if I overstepped.

[ Diane scoffs ]

Victoria: Jordan has been captured, right? She’s been exposed for the psychopath that she is. She’s got security monitoring her 24/7. I don’t believe that she has any moves left to play. I mean, yes, she’s put off getting locked in a jail cell for some time, but I mean, really, how much time has she bought herself?

Claire: This is why I wanted to leave her in that basement. We can’t underestimate my aunt. She always has a backup plan.

Jack: Good afternoon, ladies.

Nikki: Hi, jack. It’s good to see you.

Victoria: Hi, jack. Uh, I know you’ve met claire before, but I don’t believe you’ve met her as my daughter.

Jack: You’re absolutely right. I had no idea. Claire, I will tell you what I’ve told everyone else in your family. I will not let my decades-old feud with your grandfather have any effect on my feelings toward you.

[ Claire laughs ]

Claire: You’re too kind. Thank you.

Jack: I– I hope I’m not interrupting. I was hoping to speak to nikki, if you’re free.

Victoria: Oh, yes, she’s– actually, she’s free. We– claire and I are going to society to have lunch. Mom, you’re welcome to join us later if you’d like.

Nikki: Oh, thank you, sweetheart. You two go. Have fun.

Victoria: Thank you. Good to see you, jack.

Jack: See you. Uh, is this bad timing?

Nikki: No, not at all. I– I’m glad you’re here.

Jack: Were there some issues with your granddaughter? I– did I sense a tension when I walked in here?

Nikki: Yes, you definitely did. But it wasn’t about claire. It was about her aunt. I saved jordan’s life, and now I may live to regret it. Kerendia presents the abc’s of ckd.

Nikki: I mean, I knew the woman was crazy, but I certainly wasn’t expecting her to pull out a vial of poison and gulp it down. I mean, she was practically foaming at the mouth. I– I couldn’t stand there and– and watch her die. I– I had to do something.

Jack: Of course you did.

[ Nikki sighs ]

Nikki: So I called 911. At the time, that felt like a good decision, but now I’m worried that she’s going to use my split-second choice to her advantage.

Jack: Wait, but you call it a choice, but is it really one? I– you could not stand by and watch someone die right in front of you without trying to help them. Other people might, but not you.

Nikki: It doesn’t mean it was the right choice for my family.

Jack: I understand, but choosing otherwise would only torment and haunt you more.

Nikki: Well, thank you, jack. It’s good to hear you say that, and I– I will try to let go of this feeling, but the world would be better off if she had died right then and there.

Jack: So says victor newman, I assume.

Nikki: He’s not the only one.

Jack: It doesn’t matter. You stuck to your guns. You followed your own moral compass. You knew what you could and could not live with.

Nikki: I’m so relieved you backed me up on this.

[ Loud crashing ]

[ Nikki gasps ] My god, what was that?

Jack: Hey, hey, hey. It’s certainly not jordan, if that’s what you’re thinking.

Nikki: Claire said not to underestimate her, that she’s capable of anything.

Jack: Nikki, nikki, I’m sure it’s not her. She would never get through security. Let me check into this. I’ll be right back, okay?

Victoria: Sorry, mom! My purse got caught on the chair. We’re leaving now.

Jack: There you go. There’s your answe– hey, you are shaking like a leaf.

Diane: Kyle, I’m sorry. I– I didn’t mean to get so angry. I– look, I wasn’t trying to put you in your place.

Kyle: Mm. You sure?

Diane: Well, I– okay, I shouldn’t have said it like that, but, yes, I’ve had some concerns building, and I should have addressed them with you sooner.

Kyle: Yeah. Would have been nice to have known weeks ago that I should keep my opinion to myself.

Diane: That’s not what I meant. Look, I’m just trying to get a handle on our new working dynamic.

Kyle: Oh, I get it, our new working dynamic, with you as my superior.

Diane: Oh, my god, kyle. I mean, when you say things like that, it lets me know that you’re carrying around resentment towards me.

Kyle: Mm, that’s funny, because it sounds like you’re the one with the resentment, that I actually know what your job entails, that I might have some advice worth taking.

Diane: Fair enough. You do. And maybe that’s why I’m overly cautious when it comes to your involvement at work. But it doesn’t mean we can’t push through this. Why don’t– look, why don’t we get some lunch, and we can talk about it?

Kyle: Yeah, I’m sorry, mom. I just, uh, realized I need to take care of something at the office, and don’t worry about harrison. Mrs. Martinez said she’d look after him.

Diane: Kyle, we really should discuss this.

Chelsea: I promise, if this place doesn’t seem to be helping you, and you really, really don’t like it there, we won’t force you to stay.

Connor: Okay. Good.

Adam: But you gotta give it some time, okay? There’s no calling us the next day and asking us to come pick you up. Because the beginning is probably going to be slow. It’s going to feel confusing or boring. You know, it’s like soccer drills, right? They’re boring. You don’t really know why you’re doing them. But then you realize you need the basics to really play. Right?

Connor: Okay. I’ll try.

Chelsea: That’s my sweet boy. Uh, adam, can you call and confirm that we’re coming?

Adam: Yeah. This thing?

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

Adam: Okay, that sounds good. Um, yes, we will let you know when to expect us. Thank you.

Chelsea: Sounds like that went well.

Adam: Yeah, the administrators are on top of everything, and connor’s school and doctors are in touch, so his academic records, coursework are ready to be transferred. They can enroll him immediately.

Chelsea: Wow. The sooner we get moving, the sooner we get you back on the right path.

Adam: Well, actually, they only have one bed left, so we need to move fast. You know, maybe we could fly out later this evening if possible.

Connor: This is happening so fast.

Adam: Well, that’s a good thing. It means we need to stay focused. Gotta keep our eyes on the prize, huh?

Connor: I have to make a list. There’s some things I have to bring with me. No way I can go without them.

Chelsea: No problem. I’ll stick to the list and make sure you have everything you need.

Adam: All right. All right, come. Life is gonna get better for you, okay? This is gonna work. I love you. Never forget that, okay?

[ Adam sighs ]

[ Footsteps approaching ]

Nikki: Thank you.

Jack: Now, what was all that about?

Nikki: Lately, I’ve been in a constant state of needing to be distracted. As a result, claire and I have gotten to know each other better. We’ve been telling each other stories about our lives. It’s a way for us to shut jordan out of our head.

Jack: Is that your way of telling me one of us should stop talking?

Nikki: Yes, please. Tell me about your family. What’s going on with the abbotts?

Jack: Well, let’s see. Things at jabot are going relatively well.

Nikki: Relatively?

Jack: Diane and kyle are adjusting to their new roles at jabot, but, uh, they’ve hit a rough patch. It’ll be– it’ll be better soon. And traci is busy working on her book.

Nikki: Oh, she’s such a talented writer. I can’t wait to read it. How is ashley doing?

Jack: Actually, I am concerned about ashley these days. I was gonna ask you for some advice.

Nikki: Well, I’m happy to listen, but… I don’t know your sister would be thrilled that you’re coming to me for guidance, so please don’t credit any of my words of wisdom to me.

Jack: Duly noted.

Nikki: Well, what’s going on with her?

Jack: She is struggling with the end of her marriage to tucker mccall.

Nikki: Why is that guy still even in town?

Jack: Oh, god, I ask myself daily. Their marriage ended so badly, they each have a completely different perspective on what happened in the fight that caused the breakup.

Nikki: Let me guess. He insisted he’s completely innocent.

Jack: Oh, yes, totally blameless. And ashley, of course, argues with that. And after weeks of accusations and denials, ashley suddenly decided that maybe she blew the circumstances out of proportion.

Nikki: Well, after all that animosity, I assume their relationship is over.

Jack: Well, that is the thing. She vacillates between… hating him and wanting to forgive him and take him back. And… one minute, she’s– she’s ranting and raving about what a horrible man he is, and the next she feels guilty about misjudging him and wants to make room for him in her life. And the whole while she is saying everything’s fine.

Nikki: Well, that is unsettling.

Jack: It is. Why would she want that slime back in her life? I’ve tried offering her advice and comfort and space and anything I can think of, but I can’t seem to get through to her.

Nikki: Oh, jack, I’m so sorry you’ve been dealing with this at home while I’ve been leaning on you as my sponsor.

Jack: No, no, no, no. At the beginning, she had me completely convinced she wanted nothing to do with him. I’ve since learned that is not the case.

Nikki: I can certainly see why you’re concerned. If you still want my advice–

Jack: I do.

Nikki: I don’t think you’re going to like it.

Jack: Go ahead.

Nikki: You need to stay out of it. Now, I am the first one to say that sometimes ashley doesn’t make the best decisions. But if she is in trouble, she needs to know that she can trust you. If things blow up, she wants to be able to lean on you and not hear any I-told-you-so’S. Don’t risk pushing her away, and that could very well happen if you try to control her life.

Jack: You’re right. I don’t like it. But you’re not the first person to say it, my wife seems to agree with you. So I guess I have no choice, but to listen.

Nikki: Well, I think you already knew it in your heart.

Jack: No, I wouldn’t give me that much credit.

Nikki: Well, I hate to see you agonizing over your sister like this, but… hey, it’s not all bad.

Jack: No?

Nikki: Mission accomplished. You managed to get me out of my own head for a while.

[ Jack chuckling ]

Victoria: Wow, look at us. Out and about.

Claire: You do this with nikki, right? Mother-daughter lunches?

Victoria: Absolutely. All the time. Now it’s our turn.

Claire: It’s still weird, the difference between researching you and actually knowing you.

Victoria: Oh, well, I don’t think I want to know what they say about me in the press or on social media.

[ Claire laughing ]

Claire: The press doesn’t know how silly you can be or how sweet or that you’re not the best baker?

Victoria: Oh, well, I’m sure that johnny and katie are gonna tell you all about that. In the meantime, there’s just so much that I want to know.

Claire: Like what?

Victoria: For instance, what would you have studied if it had been up to you, and you didn’t have someone controlling your every move?

Claire: I don’t– I don’t know.

Victoria: I– I always planned to be in business, but my other great passion, something that I love so much, is art. What about you?

Claire: I love museums. For the art, but also the people watching, so cool. You get to see a painting, and then you can also see what it means to someone who’s looking at it.

Victoria: Then you were allowed to go to museums, at least.

Claire: Yeah, but it’s not really like you think. Being exposed to art was to help me fit into your world, help me blend in. It wasn’t for my sake, but I got something out of it anyway. My aunt couldn’t take my imagination from me. That was always mine.

Victoria: It is all yours. Your thoughts, your dreams, your future. It’s all yours, claire. I know that we have a lot of lost time to make up for, but we can do it, I know that.

Kyle: Afternoon, ladies.

Victoria: Hi, kyle, it’s nice running into you again.

Kyle: Likewise.

[ Phone ringing ]

Victoria: Excuse me for a minute, I have to take this. Hello.

Claire: Kyle. Do you want to sit?

Kyle: Careful. You might regret the offer. I’m not in the greatest mood, so I’m probably not the best company.

Claire: Well, you would be surprised at the kind of company I can put up with. I’m sure even on your worst day, you’re still a big improvement in my book.

[ Kyle chuckles ]

Kyle: Is that so? Why don’t you tell me more? Hi. I use febreze fade defy plug.

Claire: Oh, well, I have tons of experience with undesirable companions. I can’t single anyone out. That wouldn’t be fair to them.

Kyle: It’s nice of you to respect their privacy.

Claire: Always.

[ Kyle chuckles ]

Kyle: I wasn’t eavesdropping, but I heard victoria say you have to make up for a lot of time. I assume that’s because she didn’t get to raise you.

Claire: Right, I was raised by my great-aunt on my father’s side. She kept me pretty sheltered. So, what’s your connection to the newman family? Well, I know, you and summer are divorced, but yesterday, when we saw you with your son, you seemed like a happy family.

Kyle: Our marriage is over, but summer and i are co-parenting harrison the best we can. He’s a great kid.

Claire: I saw that firsthand.

Kyle: You did. And he’s been through a lot in his little life. I can’t let that happen again. So, summer and I are just doing our best. Yeah, you must have had a hard time as a child, too.

Claire: It was all I knew.

Kyle: It doesn’t make it any easier, does it? I mean, did you feel different than the other kids in your class who had their mothers and fathers?

Claire: Wow, kyle, you sure ask a lot of questions.

Kyle: I– I didn’t mean to be intrusive.

[ Claire sighs ]

Claire: Someone warned you about me, didn’t they? Now you’re just trying to figure out how terrible a person I really am.

Jack: Hey! Look who’s here. I thought you’d be at work.

Diane: Uh, I was, but then I came back to have a chat with kyle.

Jack: Oh, is there a problem?

Diane: I’d say so. In fact, I did say so directly to our son.

Jack: Uh, what did the two of you discuss?

Diane: Well, I confronted him about why he keeps double-checking my work and making changes to it without bothering to talk to me about it first.

Jack: And what did he say?

Diane: Oh, he said my copy felt rushed, and he’s doing me a favor, as if it’s his call to make. And then things got heated between us, and, jack, I know, I know that all of this is because he resents me for having the position that he once held.

Jack: I know you have worried about this, but it was kyle that recommended you take the job. At some point, you’re going to have to accept him at his word that this is what he wants.

Diane: Well, he might have been on board at first, but I think he’s having second thoughts. I know him, and I know that it is killing him to see me in his place. So what do I do?

Adam: Well, it took some time, and a lot of finessing.

Sally: But connor agreed?

Adam: He’s willing to go to the residential program.

[ Sally sighs ]

Sally: Well, I– I know this isn’t easy, but I’m really proud of you for accepting it yourself and for convincing connor.

Adam: Ultimately, in the end, it wasn’t my choice, you know? I had to listen to what you said and put my son first. But I don’t want this. No, I don’t want any of this for him. I want him to be happy and well at home. I want the biggest problem in his life to be what movie he’s gonna go to with his pals. But none of that can happen until he gets help.

Sally: And you’re doing everything you can to make sure that’s possible.

Adam: Then why do I feel so guilty about it? When I was a kid, I was so screwed up. If I don’t know how to be a good person, how the hell am i ever gonna be a good parent? You know, did I pass this dysfunction along to him? Maybe if I had been there for him, maybe he wouldn’t have to deal with this.

Sally: Adam. Adam. No, what connor is going through is rough on all three of you. But you cannot blame yourself. You did nothing wrong. You have been an amazing parent to your son, I’ve seen it.

Adam: We’re leaving for the east coast tonight so we can get him admitted in the morning. Chelsea’s helping him pack a bag right now.

Sally: Well, that’s good. One more step in the right direction to getting connor the help he needs. Look, you have done a lot of brave things in your life, adam. I know you would deny it, but it’s true. You can and will get through this, too.

[ Adam sighs ]

Adam: Well, I– I mean, seriously, seriously, seeing him go through this is tearing me apart. He just told us he doesn’t even know what’s real and what’s just going around in his head. I mean, something– something broke in me when he said those words.

Sally: And that is how you know that you’re doing the right thing. It’s exactly why this decision is so important. It’s just what connor needs.

[ Adam sighs ] If advanced lung cancer

Sally: Chelsea. I’m glad I got to see you before you all go.

Chelsea: Hi, sally, I’m glad I got to see you, too. Um, I wanted to thank you for all the support you’ve been giving adam. He’s going through a lot. We all are, and I’m– I’m grateful that you’ve been there for him.

Sally: I mean, I really haven’t done anything much, just listened, so…

Chelsea: I think you’ve done more than that.

Sally: Well, like I told him, I know what a wonderful father he is and that he will always do whatever he can for connor.

Adam: Well, let’s just pray that it is enough.

Sally: I really can’t imagine what you and adam have been going through, let alone connor. He really is a great kid. And this facility sounds amazing, I’ll be sending all my good thoughts. And if there’s anything you need, seriously, please call me.

Chelsea: Thank you, sally. I appreciate that. And if I haven’t said it yet, I’m– I’m really grateful you’re back in adam’s life. Especially now, when he really needs your help.

Sally: Well, thank you. That means a lot.

Chelsea: Um, I don’t want to leave connor alone up there for too long, so I’m gonna head up. Um, meet you in a few?

Adam: Yeah.

Chelsea: Okay.

Sally: Connor really is a great kid. With two great parents who could not be more loving and caring.

[ Adam exhales sharply ]

Adam: And we are doing the right thing, mm-hmm.

Sally: You are. Now, look, I know you have a million things to do, so I won’t keep you.

Adam: Well, I don’t know how long they’re gonna let us stay after connor’s admitted, but I would like to stay with him as long as possible, so I’m not sure when we’re gonna come back.

Sally: It’s fine. I understand. Just keep in touch and let me know how it’s going, okay?

Adam: Yeah. Of course. Oh, I should get going. I still have a lot of things to do, like alerting nick and victor. You know, it’s sudden, and there’s probably a lot of things I gotta wrap up, so…

Sally: Hey, adam, do not worry about work right now, okay? I will let them know what’s going on. And you know nick will cover you on the work front, okay?

Sally: I will be thinking of you and connor and sending you both my love. And remember… all of your focus needs to be on your son.

Jack: I am not going to tell you how to handle this. That would undermine both of you, you’ll find your way through this.

Diane: I know, I could just use the advice of my co-ceo.

Jack: Honey, I love you both. You have to communicate. You’ll find your way through all of this. Look, you’re in a very unique position as co-ceo and his mother. Doesn’t make things any easier, but this is for the two of you to find a way to move forward. So the solution has to come from the two of you.

Kyle: “Terrible person”? I mean, why would you even think that? Why would I?

Claire: I appreciate you trying not to embarrass me over my past. Or yourself for being freaked out by it, but… we can be honest here. You learned more about my story, didn’t you?

Kyle: Claire, I haven’t hear–

Claire: I can tell. Yesterday, you treated me completely differently. You were mildly curious about my story in a, “wow, that’s so great you two found each other” kind of way. But today, your questions are pointed, and they’re intense.

Kyle: Okay. Okay. Yes. I did find out more about your life. And honestly, it’s all pretty shocking.

Claire: And you probably don’t even know the whole story. So you should walk away. After what you heard, no one would blame you. I have a dangerous past. You should go. Protect yourself.

Kyle: No, you’re not getting off the hook that easy. You said I don’t know all of it, so tell me your side. I’m ready to listen.

[ Phone ringing ]

Nikki: Security? Hello? No, victor’s not here. Did you try him on his cell? Yes, I can take a message. What? Jordan… escaped from the hospital? Oh, my god. Oh, my god, this can’t be happening.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation

B&B Transcript Friday, March 29, 2024

Bold & The Beautiful Transcript

 

B&B logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

[ Upbeat music ]

Hope: Thomas has left me. He’s taking our son to paris. You’ve gotten your way, and yet you are still standing here, rubbing my face in it.

Steffy: You hurt my brother. This is the best thing that could’ve happened to him.

Hope: You just couldn’t leave us alone, could you?

Steffy: You had your chance, but you couldn’t commit. Now it’s time for you to learn a lesson. Do not mess with me and my family. Brooke may have stolen my father, but you will not steal my brother.

Brooke: Thomas didn’t even take a second to think it over.

Ridge: This has been brewing for quite some time. He proposed to hope again, she turned him down again. He hit his breaking point.

Brooke: Yeah, well, for him to take douglas and fly off to paris without even– barely discussing it with his mother.

Ridge: You heard douglas. He wanted to go.

Brooke: Oh, ridge. He’s a child. He doesn’t understand the enormity of this situation. And he doesn’t know how hurt hope is. I mean, her whole world is turned upside-down.

Ridge: This all happened pretty quickly. It did.

Brooke: Yes, it did.

Ridge: And I’m sorry, and, uh… hope must be in shock, but… she was never gonna marry thomas. So he moved on.

Luna: Rj loves me and– and trusts me, and this is what I do to him?

Zende: It was definitely mutual. It’s something that we both wanted.

Luna: How could– how could I do this to him?

Zende: Hey, luna?

Luna: Zende. I– I didn’t realize you were coming.

Zende: Rj didn’t get my text? We have some stuff to go over for hope for the future.

Luna: Uh, yeah. He just went out for a run.

Zende: Ah. Well, I, um– I guess that gives us a moment to catch up. So, how is everything? You look like you just went for a swim.

Luna: Earlier. Yeah, it was nice.

Zende: Cool. Listen, luna, I hope you’re not still stressed out over our night together.

Zende: Are you okay? I really hope you’re not stressing out over that night together.

Luna: I wish I could say I wasn’t, but… look, it’s nothing personal, okay? I mean, I like you, zende.

Zende: No, I get it. You and rj are a couple.

Luna: Yeah, I never meant to betray him.

Zende: I know.

Luna: It’s just– it’s not who I am.

Zende: I am assuming that you still haven’t told him?

Luna: He still has no idea.

Brooke: Hope wasn’t ready. Okay, what if she let thomas put that ring on her finger and then she changed her mind?

Ridge: That wouldn’t have been good either.

Brooke: Exactly! Because she’s honest. She’s real. She’s truthful. And now she’s being punished for it.

Ridge: No one’s being punished. What did you want thomas to do? Just wait around, see if she changes her mind? Just put his whole life on hold?

Brooke: You’re starting to sound like steffy.

Steffy: You never truly wanted thomas. He was like a plaything to you, something you possess.

Hope: I wasn’t stealing thomas, steffy. I love him.

Steffy: Love him or leading him on?

Hope: Why are you so cynical?

Steffy: Because I know you, hope.

Hope: You went too far, steffy. You’ve crossed a line.

Steffy: Hope, he’s my brother. I was tired of you messing with his emotions, treating him like some kind of sex toy.

A year after a heart attack,

Zende: Are you still considering telling rj?

Luna: Yeah, I mean, I think about it every day. Every second that I don’t say anything feels like a lie.

Zende: Try not to look at it like that.

Luna: I mean, it’s been so hard keeping this from rj. He’d feel so betrayed, zende. If he knew what you and I– even though it was a mistake, he’d still be crushed.

Zende: Yeah.

Luna: And look, I’m not doing this to protect myself. I’m– I’m doing it to protect you and your relationship with your cousin. I mean, you guys are like the next generation of forresters.

Zende: I appreciate that you’re concerned about me and rj. I am too. I don’t wanna hurt him either. But I’m also concerned about you. I can’t stop thinking about you, how you’re doing. And… I think a lot about that night together. Part of me is mortified. But another part… it’s no secret, luna. I’m crazy about you.

Ridge: Well, let’s face it. Hope and thomas, they’re in different stages of their lives. Thomas wanted to try something new, and she didn’T.

Brooke: She explained why she was hesitant.

Ridge: Yeah. Kids, divorce, all that stuff. Or maybe she didn’t think that thomas was marrying material.

Brooke: I’m starting to believe that she can’t forgive thomas for that baby beth debacle.

Ridge: Maybe. Who knows? At the end of the day, it really doesn’t matter. If you have to talk someone into loving you, then… it’s never gonna work. I mean, this part of their life, they should be ecstatic about where they are, who they are. They couldn’t keep their hands off each other. They– dizzy, right? Just loving each other all day.

Brooke: Is that how you feel– or felt– about me?

Ridge: Feel or felt? I feel this way now. I never stopped feeling that way. I’m– I’m dizzy myself. I can’t– you’re blurry to me. I can’t even see you. That’s how much I love you. It’s always been that way. I’m an expert. Having loved someone like you for so long, I know that if it’s not there in the beginning, it’s never gonna be there. Whether steffy’s gonna interfere or not.

Brooke: Well, she did interfere. She was really mean to my daughter.

Ridge: All right, let’s– let’s not do that. Let’s not blame steffy for everything.

Brooke: Ridge, how could I not? She has it out for hope. She even admitted it herself.

Ridge: She was protecting her brother. She was concerned about him. So was I. And I think taking his son and leaving is the best thing he could’ve done.

Brooke: How can you say that?

Ridge: How can I say that? He’s devastated. Your daughter broke his heart.

Hope: You are so wrong for that. What thomas and I share is more than just physical.

Steffy: I don’t believe you. You were really just in it for the high and the attention.

Hope: Well, I don’t really owe you an explanation, steffy, but you should know I do love your brother.

Steffy: Yeah, I think you were just pretending. You were stringing him along. I mean, you even wore his ring as a stupid necklace.

Hope: Okay, fun fact, that was thomas’ idea.

Steffy: Okay, hope, if you felt uncomfortable with it, then why wouldn’t you say something? Why wouldn’t you say, “hey, I don’t know, I don’t “think I wanna marry you.”

Hope: You weren’t there. You don’t know how I feel. And I was open to the possibility of heading down that road with him.

Steffy: Yeah, the possibility. Maybe, eventually. I personally think it was never gonna happen. You were just using him as some kind of, like, casual hook-up.

Hope: Mmm? [ Scoffs ] Are you, uh– are you really trying to shame me right now? I mean, steffy forrester, the morality police? Wow.

Steffy: If you were straight with thomas, if you wanted to have your fun, that would’ve been the honorable thing to do. But you didn’t do that. No, you wanted to play with his emotions, put him on a leash. Control him with sex, the same way your mother did with my father and my grandfather.

Hope: How dare you?

Steffy: Don’t even try it. (Vo) welcome to lobsterfest. Is your party ready?

Zende: I know that night didn’t go the way I thought it did. We can both agree it was a very weird situation.

Luna: Definitely.

Zende: I thought you were into me. I was happy about it. I thought that we were starting a relationship.

Luna: Yeah, I mean, that entire night was just– it was crazy. Like, how were you supposed to know that I had accidentally taken my mother’s special mints and mixing them with champagne would make me hallucinate?

[ Sighs ] Those damn mints.

Zende: Had I even known that you were remotely… I would not have let us do that.

Luna: I’m not mad at you, zende. I don’t blame you for this.

Zende: I’m glad about that. That you don’t blame me. But… do you ever think about me? I’m not trying to put you on the spot or anything, but… putting aside everything else, is there a part of you that thinks about us? That wonders whether we might be good together?

Brooke: I just wish thomas hadn’t run off like that.

Ridge: I’m gonna miss him too. But he had no choice. He had to go. Seeing hope every day would be too painful.

Brooke: Running away doesn’t solve any problems. And it only makes it worse for those that are left behind.

Hope: I don’t need to defend my character to you.

Steffy: The truth is, hope, you never valued thomas the way he deserves. That’s why he’s gone. Not because of me. Not because of anyone else. He is tired of proving himself to you.

Hope: You must be blind, steffy. How have you not seen how happy we are together? Are you really that selfish that you had to go and destroy your brother’s healthiest relationship that he has ever had? You just couldn’t help yourself, could you? Just spewing accusations about me. That, what, I’m– I’m a logan? Out to destroy a forrester man? Really?

Steffy: I don’t know. Would you?

[ Hope laughs ]

Hope: Wow, you really are unbelievable. Steffy, not everything is about you. This was not about us or our history. I’m not out to get– wh– what do you think it is? Revenge?

Steffy: I wouldn’t put it past you, hope.

Hope: You really are heartless. Thomas and I were working through things. And it took me a while to find forgiveness, to trust your brother again. And we were growing together, steffy. I haven’t forgotten the things that he has done to me in his past, and yet I gave him a chance. Because I love him. And we were building something together, steffy. For us. For hope for the future. For our families. And now we will never know what that future looks like because of you.

Steffy: Yeah, okay. Go ahead. Blame me. Okay.

Hope: Oh, I– I will. Because you know what, steffy? You are just a sad, human wrecking ball who had to go and destroy something beautiful that your brother and I were building together.

Reese’s eggs are back

Ridge: Thomas had no choice but to say goodbye.

Brooke: But to not give hope any say in the matter? Douglas is her son too. They have joint custody.

Ridge: I know. But he felt he had to go, and he now has the tools to deal with what he’s going through. And douglas, he asked his mom. He wanted to be with his dad.

Brooke: But hope adores that boy. She loves him as if he were her own.

Ridge: I know all that, and– and I’m sorry for her. It’s– it’s awful.

Brooke: It’s such a mess.

Ridge: I didn’t want it to end this way. Or not at all. If only hope could– I don’t– I don’t even know.

Brooke: Hope did the best she could do, ridge, under the circumstances. She wasn’t toying with thomas. She really does love him. She just wanted to wait till she was ready. And it– you would think that steffy being a wife and a mother would understand that and give some empathy to hope, but no. No, what does she do? She waited for that first opportunity to attack my daughter.

Steffy: You try to paint this picture of you and thomas like some great, big love story. And maybe thomas thought it was. But I know you didn’T.

Hope: You don’t know what’s in my heart, steffy, because you have never really made an effort to get to know me. You just always assumed the worst.

Steffy: Hope, all you did was give my brother false hope. He loved you. He would’ve given you everything. He would’ve given you the whole world. But you didn’t care. You know what? I don’t care about your feelings. I’m never gonna buy it.

Hope: Okay, well, ridge did. Oh, is that news to you? Your father was actually rooting for us. He even told me that he wanted me to be his daughter-in-law.

Steffy: Right. Okay, maybe my father fell for the whole logan propaganda, but I’m not. I see you for who you are. You’re disgusting. You’re trash. You really are. You just think about yourself. It’s all “me, me, me, and I just “wanna sleep with whoever “I want, and I don’t care.” Look at all the things that happened with you and liam. Liam told you not to mess with thomas, and you did. Why? Because you’re a pathetic little slut.

Hope: [ Gasps ] Oh! There it is. Are you trying to be stephanie now?

Steffy: Maybe I am.

Hope: Well, that was cute, but I’m not going to take the bait and stoop as low as you. Is your life really this sad and pathetic that you have to go and destroy something beautiful? And, oh, by the way, you did it to your own brother? And now thomas is leaving, and he is taking my son, and that is only because you turned them against me.

Steffy: Thomas was tired of the uncertainty. And I heard douglas was over it too.

Hope: Enough! I’ve had it. You’ve torn my life apart. Congratulations. But you’re only doing that because you are so unhappy in your own life. And now my relationship is over. My family is being split in half, and you are just standing here, reveling in it? The fact that you have destroyed your brother’s family. You’re smiling. And that is sick. Mark my words: You are going to regret this. And I don’t know how, and I don’t know when, but you’re gonna regret it.

Announcer: Here’s a look ahead.

Nikki: Sheila carter.

Eric: No longer a threat.

Deacon: I’m gonna be having a memorial service for sheila. Please try and stop by.

Liam: You don’t have to do it. Nobody else is gonna go to this thing.

Steffy: She shot us. How can you even consider going?

Back to the B&B Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

B&B cast animated GIF

B&B Transcript Thursday, March 28, 2024

Bold & The Beautiful Transcript

 

B&B logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

[ Dramatic music ]

Steffy: What, you think I was too harsh on brooke?

Ridge: Well, you certainly get your point across. I don’t like when you go after her like that. It doesn’t change anything. It doesn’t help anything. You’re going through some stuff, so I’m going to let that slide.

Steffy: One thing has nothing to do with the other. I don’t like how brooke’s defending hope’s behavior.

Ridge: Okay. And do you think you got through to thomas, about ending it with hope?

Steffy: Seemed like it. This whole situation’s ridiculous. Thomas.

Thomas: Well, it’s done.

Ridge: Done?

Thomas: I ended things with hope.

[ Door opens ]

Hope: Not now, I need a minute.

[ Door closes ] Mom, now is really not the best time.

Brooke: Hope, what happened? How can I help?

Hope: No, you can’T. You can’t help. You can’t help.

Brooke: Talk to me.

Hope: About what?

Brooke: About you and thomas.

Hope: Well, uh. You can breathe a sigh of relief, because this ring is never going to be on my finger. It’s over. Thomas left me.

Hope: I love him. I love him, mom, I– I really do.

Brooke: Sometimes, that isn’t enough, honey, if things just aren’t meant to be. I am shocked, though. I thought he was devoted to you. And he was so dead set on having a life with you for years now.

Hope: I thought I could count on him, too. I thought, uh, he was always going to be there for me, but, um… now he’s abandoning us and what we share. I… oh, I just– I couldn’t say yes. I couldn’t say yes. But, mom, I mean. I think you know that I wasn’t ready for marriage. I wasn’t ready for that again. I wanted him in my life, mom, I did. And that is not going to be a reality now, thanks to steffy. Yeah. Oh gosh, she’s just couldn’t help herself. I mean, she just kept hounding him. Attacking our relationship. I mean, thomas wouldn’t be doing this right now if it wasn’t for steffy. She poisoned him against me.

Marshalls buyers are detail

obsessed perfectionists.

Brooke: I’ve spoken to steffy, and I’ve got to say, I don’t disagree with you. She definitely stuck her nose in this situation. And she’s doing whatever she can to undermine your relationship with thomas.

Hope: Well, it worked. Thomas took the bait. God, she had no right to interfere.

Brooke: She claims that she’s being a protective sister.

Hope: Oh, bull. Mom, she played the forrester versus logan card. She attacked me. She attacked you. She attacked our entire family. And now she’s attacking my family with thomas and douglas.

Brooke: Douglas isn’t gonna take this well.

Hope: No, he’s going to be very upset when he finds out.

Douglas: Hey, donna said you were in here.

Hope: Oh, douglas, hi. Hi honey, I didn’t realize you were going to be here today.

Douglas: Yeah, dad called. He arranged it.

Hope: Okay, uh, um, actually that’s perfect timing because I think we have some things that we need to talk about. Mom, do you mind if you, uh…

Brooke: No, of course. I’ll give the two of you some space, okay.

Hope: Okay. Um, I’m going to reach out to your dad real fast ’cause i think this is a conversation that he needs to be a part of.

Douglas: I already know.

Hope: Know what?

Douglas: Dad told me. You turned down his proposal again. He’s not the only one who got his hopes up.

Ridge: It’s a big step, son.

Thomas: Big step, uh-huh. It’s– it’s a painful step, but it’s a necessary one.

Brooke: Hey, I thought you should know douglas is here.

Thomas: Good. He’s in with hope now?

Brooke: Yes. Look, thomas, I’m not sure you’re aware how devastated hope really is.

Steffy: Any devastation hope feels isn’t because of thomas. She’s facing the consequences of her own actions.

Brooke: The consequences of your interference, you mean. I know you two are in a lot of pain, so is this really necessary?

Thomas: It– seriously, brooke? What’s with the 180?

Brooke: What?

Thomas: Your daughter’s not ready to marry me. You got what you wanted.

Ridge: She didn’t want either one of you to be hurting like this.

Thomas: I’m not with hope anymore. That’s what she’s wanted for years.

Douglas: Why did you make it seem like we could be a family?

Hope: We are a family.

Douglas: Not really. Not if you don’t want to marry my dad.

Hope: Douglas, we’ve always been a family, and I’m not sure what your father has told you, but–

Douglas: You don’t wanna get married.

Hope: You know what? You’re right. I don’t wanna get married. Not yet. Not today. Marriage is a really, really big commitment, and I didn’t feel like I was ready for that yet. But that doesn’t mean that I won’t be ready in the future. And it doesn’t mean that I don’t love your father. And it certainly isn’t a reflection of how I feel about you.

Douglas: I know you love me, and I think you kind of love dad, too. Just not enough to marry, to make us a real family. Why? What’s wrong? Why aren’t we good enough? You don’t love us enough? – Look mom! – Wow!

Brooke: Despite what you think, thomas, this isn’t what I wanted at all. But you do remember, I– I warned you. When you first proposed, I told you, you might end up disappointed.

Ridge: Disappointed? It’s a little more than that. His whole world crashed around him.

Steffy: Yeah, because brooke’s daughter used him, and finally thomas came to his senses.

Thomas: Steffy, I appreciate you. I appreciate you trying to look after me, but I can’t have you attacking hope. Brooke, I love your daughter. I wanted to spend the rest of my life with her. I wanted to provide for her and I wanted to protect her.

Back to the B&B Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

B&B cast animated GIF

Y&R Transcript Wednesday, March 27, 2024

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Adam: We should make sure that connor has everything he likes to eat.

Chelsea: Well, we need to figure out what foods trigger him. And all we know is that he wasn’t eating enough at school. That he was fearing contamination, but what are the specifics? Is it because the food was from the dining hall? Are there specific foods? Is it how it was plated? I mean, there’s so much we don’t know. And I don’t want to encourage his fears, but we have to make sure our son eats to support his little body. I mean, there’s so much I don’t know. There’s so much I still have to learn. I…

Adam: Well, we’re gonna figure it out, okay?

Chelsea: Well, yeah, but we can’t just guess, adam.

Adam: Aren’t you at all relieved that connor is back home? Because I sure as hell am.

Chelsea: Honestly? Not really.

Adam: Chelsea, come on. How long has it been since we’ve seen him smile like that when he walked into your apartment?

Chelsea: Too long.

Adam: I hate to say this, but maybe shipping him off to that school was more of a setback than a solution.

Chelsea: No. No. I don’t think that for a second. That school picked up on things we would’ve missed, adam. We would’ve just thought he’s become a picky eater or– or he just likes his desk to be organized. No. That school served a purpose. It got us to this point.

Adam: Right. To this point, where he’s back home. You can see the weight that has been lifted off of his shoulders, chelsea.

Chelsea: Adam, the first thing he did when he went to my place was make sure I hadn’t moved anything around in his room. His issues don’t go away because of a change of scenery. He’s still very focused on the numbers. He’s still obsessed about the germs.

Adam: But at least he is back home, and we can still get him treatment here. We can just do it locally.

Chelsea: I know you’re struggling with connor’s diagnosis. I am, too. But no one is struggling more than connor. So, it doesn’t matter what we feel. It doesn’t matter what we want. We have to make a decision. For his sake.

Daniel: Hey, you know, I don’t understand why lucy is so nervous about introducing us to this waylon guy. I mean, what father in his right mind is gonna let his daughter go to the prom with some dude that he’s never met?

Heather: Oh, right. Okay, just, uh, for the sake of argument, let’s say you met this guy.

Daniel: Uh-huh.

Heather: And you just– you can’t stand him.

Daniel: Okay.

Heather: But he asked lucy to the prom, and she’s over the moon, thrilled to go. You’re not actually gonna tell lucy she can’t go, are you?

Daniel: Yeah, maybe I am.

Heather: Okay, that’s pretty funny to me, because you’re the biggest pushover I’ve ever seen when it comes to lucy.

Daniel: That’s– no, that’s not true. I have said no to her plenty of times. Like, once when she was three, and she asked me if i would teach her how to drive.

Heather: Hm. Lucy’s always made good choices when it comes to people she’s hung out with, so I don’t see why this boy that she has a crush on will be any different.

Daniel: Sure. Let’s just hope that he’s not like me when I was his age.

Heather: Oh. Fingers crossed.

Daniel: Mm-hmm.

Heather: Okay. Well, as much as I’ve enjoyed not talking about chancellor-winters, I’m afraid it’s almost time to head back to the office.

Daniel: Ugh.

Heather: We can do this. We can do it, okay? But considering lily asked me to not rub it in her face, I just think that maybe we should head there separately and go directly to our respective offices when we get there.

Daniel: Yeah. Devon made the same request of me, so it’s probably a good plan. For as long as I have an office to go to.

Lily: Hey.

Devon: Hey.

Lily: Lunch was a good idea.

Devon: Yeah, well, you forget to eat, and I can’t relate, but I’m used to it after all these years.

Lily: Oh, so this is about my nutrition and not about distracting me from heather and daniel?

Devon: Well, if that was the plan, you just ruined it by mentioning both of them.

Lily: Yeah, that’s ’cause i know what I have to look forward to when I go back to the office.

Devon: Why? You have no reason to see them.

Lily: Uh, I do, ’cause I told esther to set up a meeting with them to catch me up on what i missed while I was gone. And now, I’d rather have a root canal.

Devon: Well, tell esther to cancel those meetings. You don’t need to talk to them. I can catch you up on everything.

Lily: I can’t avoid the head of our gaming division and a key member of our legal team forever. Which is why the sooner I get this over with, the sooner we can go back to work, business as usual.

Devon: Right. Well, do you ever think there’ll be a time where seeing both of them in the office doesn’t bother you?

Lily: Honestly, no. Which is why I think it’s best for everyone if we fire daniel and heather.

Billy: I’m sorry, excuse me for a second. What did you just say? What are you doing here? You planning another corporate purge? What the hell is going on? Hey… it’s me! Your dry skin!

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Devon: Billy, we were discussing terminating heather and daniel’s contracts.

Billy: That’s what I thought I heard. Any particular reason for that?

Devon: Yes, of course, there’s a reason, but we don’t need to get into it right now. We just feel that it’s necessary to do.

Billy: Sorry, none of my business? Is that what you’re trying to say?

Devon: No.

Billy: Except it is my business because I was voted onto the board the same day abby was, and I actually work for chancellor-winters, so I think I deserve a little more information.

Devon: I’m aware of all of that, billy. Can you just trust us on this and not turn it into a paranoid chancellor versus winters argument, please?

Billy: Well, if you can’t give me the details, then maybe you’re not confident in your decision. I’m just trying to get a handle on things here. Are there any other company divisions that you plan on gutting behind my back?

Lily: We were talking about firing two people. That’s hardly gutting a company division.

Billy: I disagree. It’s exactly what it is. I mean, daniel single-handedly built the gaming division. So back to my original question. What is the reason for this, and was I gonna get a vote on this, or was I gonna find out about it in the corporate newsletter?

Devon: No, I mean, of course you were gonna find out about it. We were gonna tell you.

Billy: You were gonna tell me. Not discuss it, not– not bring me in on the conversation. You were gonna tell me about it. I wouldn’t have heard anything about this if I didn’t walk in on this conversation. But yet, I’m the one that’s paranoid about corporate power moves.

Lily: Says the man who stole my office while I was taking care of my daughter.

Billy: Yes, I did that. That’s true. How is mattie, by the way?

Lily: She’s good, thank you.

Billy: I’m glad to hear that.

Lily: So, now that I’m back, are you going back to jabot so that I can have my office back?

Billy: Got no problem relocating my office, but I will be staying at chancellor-winters.

Lily: Oh, okay.

Devon: I’m sure they would love to have you back at your family’s company, though.

Lily: Yeah, I think so, too.

Billy: I– I agree with both of you, but unfortunately right now, I need to stay where I am to make sure that my mother’s best interests are represented, which means I’m gonna be part of every decision that this company makes.

Heather: You’ll keep your office, daniel. Probably you will.

Daniel: Or probably I won’T.

Heather: Look, if either of us is going to be fired, it’s definitely going to be me. I wouldn’t be surprised if when I arrived at the office, I find all my belongings in a cardboard box on the curb.

Daniel: It’s an effective image, but unlikely.

Heather: No, lily told me herself that terminating me is a definite possibility. She truly believes that I targeted you the minute that lucy and I got back to genoa city and that I zeroed in for the kill as soon as she left town.

Daniel: Yeah, but we both know that’s not true.

Heather: We do. She doesn’t, and I really don’t think we’re gonna be able to convince her that she’s wrong. Besides, let’s face it, I’m a lot more expendable than you are.

Daniel: Why do you say that?

Heather: Well, because my position was on a legal team that was doing perfectly well before I got there, whereas you, you’re the head of their gaming division, which has been a huge success for chancellor-winters.

Daniel: Which devon happily pointed out that chancellor-winters is not just a shareholder in omegasphere, they own it. It’s their property, it belongs to them. They are gonna continue to benefit from it whether I’m there or not.

Heather: I– I don’t know about this. Let me just, um, let me look into things legally if there’s a way I can protect you from being let go. I’m just–

Daniel: No, no, no, no, no. That is not a battle that I want to fight. Look, a contract’s a contract. I signed it. They want me gone, I’m out of there. It’s fine. And devon, he’s just looking out for his sister, so who could blame him?

Heather: But I know how much you’ve invested into omegasphere since the day you started it. I mean, you’ve poured your heart and your soul into it.

Daniel: Yes, I have.

Heather: Okay, I need to ask you a question. And it may be difficult to tell me the truth. Just please promise me you’ll tell me the truth.

Daniel: Of course I’m gonna tell you the truth.

Heather: You may lose your job. You may lose a company that you created and something that completely turned your life around.

Daniel: Yes. What was the question?

Heather: I don’t know, does that make you regret what’s happened?

Adam: Look, connor is happy that he’s home. We’re happy that he’s home, okay? I’m not suggesting that we just throw up our hands and we say, problem solved, what’s for dinner? He– he has serious issues.

Chelsea: He has ocd. We love him enough, we have to admit that. But what we can’t do is manage it by ourselves. That’s above our pay grade. We have to make a decision here.

Adam: And I’m not disagreeing with you. I’m just saying that maybe it’s a mistake to rush anything.

Chelsea: You heard what dr. Alcott said. The sooner he gets some in-depth treatment, the sooner he can gain the tools he needs to handle the illness.

Adam: I just don’t understand why you don’t want to get a second opinion before you wanna send our son away again.

Chelsea: Because it will most likely be the same evaluation, adam. And then, we’ll waste precious time. Did anything the doctor say to you seem untrue? You’ve seen connor’s behaviors. He’s told us himself about the germs and the counting and the terrible fears. Do you really think he’s been misdiagnosed?

Adam: I’m– I’m not a doctor, chelsea. You know that, that’s the point here.

Chelsea: I’m not asking you anymore, adam. I’m begging you. Please get on board with me. Please.

()

Chelsea: Moving forward is so important, adam. We need to show connor that– that his diagnosis is not some– some monster that he can’t beat. We have to show him that it is manageable and it is treatable with the proper help.

Adam: Yeah, and when did I say otherwise?

Chelsea: We don’t have to say anything. Our kid is really intuitive. Your fear, my fear, he senses it. And then, it adds to his fear and we can’t do that to him.

Adam: And we are not doing that. We are gonna get him whatever help he needs, chelsea.

Chelsea: I’ve done a lot of research on the residential programs dr. Alcott was telling us about and I found an incredible one in maryland. I think it could be the answer to our prayers. Just hear me out. I emailed it to you. Take a look. I think you’ll be just as impressed as I was.

Adam: Okay, first of all, I still don’t understand why there is nothing closer that we can check out. And second of all, even if this is the gold standard of residential facilities, we still have to convince connor to get on board with this because if we force him to go to any facility, this could make it worse.

Chelsea: Okay, well, you telling him that he doesn’t need to go away again if he doesn’t want to, not helpful.

Adam: Okay, I thought it was important for him to know that we’re hearing him, chelsea. That his opinion matters to us. The kid is suffering. He said he feels like a freak. Okay? That’s his words. And he doesn’t want to go to a hospital for crazy people.

Chelsea: We have to help him understand that there is no shame in getting help and that this actually isn’t a hospital. If we show him that we accept it, adam, he will learn to accept it. I will work on connor, okay? I will be able to convince him that this place is good for him, that it will help him, but I need you to be on my side. We have to be on the same team. We have to put aside all of our differences and– and all of our guilt, and all of our confusion, and all of our anger and realize that this is gonna help make connor better. I’m scared, too. But if we do this together, we can be the parents connor needs us to be.

Adam: All right. I will at least look at the material that you have for the place in maryland.

Billy: So what happens to the gaming division after you fire daniel? Do you fold it? You just shut it down? Sell off the intellectual properties, keep some? What? I mean, I’m assuming you thought about the practical fallout of this decision.

Devon: We haven’t gotten that far yet, no, but when we do, we will welcome your input.

Billy: Oh, I’m sure you will. You won’t even tell me the reason behind it. I mean, come on, it’s gotta be pretty serious. You’re gonna fire the person you’re in a relationship with, lily. So, you’re not in a relationship with him anymore. Is that what’s behind this?

Devon: Can you drop this, billy?

Billy: Oh, I get it now.

Devon: Can you please drop this?

Billy: So something happened between heather and daniel, and now you want to fire them both.

Daniel: Tell me something, counselor. Do, uh, I look like a man who’s filled with regrets?

Heather: You look like a man who’s dodging a question.

Daniel: Well, maybe it’s you who has the regrets and you’re just projecting. You know, yeah, sure, you like me a little, but maybe you’ve decided that I’m more trouble than I’m worth.

Heather: I adore you, daniel romalotti, and when I look at you, my heart still flutters. You are the man that brought lucy into my world and the man I went to savannah with to start a new life. And the man I am so excited to start a new chapter with, so do I regret being with you again? Absolutely not. So please, can you just answer the question?

Daniel: Heather, I promise you I have no regrets. Look, my little plan started a long time ago back in savannah. I knew that I needed to clean up my act. I knew that I needed to show you that I was that guy that you could count on, and, look, I didn’t screw it up. I mean, you’re here. I know how lucky I am. It worked.

Heather: Just maybe not the most convenient timing for lily or, um, your career.

Daniel: Yeah, well, no way is a professional disappointment gonna be more important than how I feel about you.

Heather: Okay, but we both know this is a little more than a professional disappointment. Omegasphere helped you turn your life around, helped you find yourself. I mean, we’re not talking about spreadsheets and profit-loss sheets. We’re talking about your heart.

Daniel: Yeah, you’re right. I do love omegasphere. I’m– I’m proud of everything that it’s accomplished. I’m proud of all the people that it’s helped.

Heather: You should be.

Daniel: You know, it reconnected me with my mom when she was working in tech. It reconnected me with my dad when he was doing the music for it. Lucy is the best beta tester that anyone could ever ask for. Basically, it helped every single one of my relationships. But, you know, initially, it was created as a way for me to get my act together and a way for me to bring you and lucy back into my life. So, I mean, if you look at it from that perspective, it may have served its purpose. I mean, it’s only real purpose. If your moderate to severe crohn’s disease

Daniel: How about I make you a promise?

Heather: Hm. Depends on what it is.

Daniel: I promise that no matter how things turn out with devon and lily at chancellor-winters, I’m gonna be fine.

Heather: Okay. I like it. Keep going.

Daniel: No, look, think about it. I mean, I started off as a painter, right? Now, I’m doing video games, development, design. And who would’ve thought that I was doing that kind of stuff, right? So maybe there is a whole new frontier out there just waiting for me to discover it and– and I just have to pay attention and keep an open mind. I’m not worried about me. I’m more concerned about you.

Heather: Why would you say that?

Daniel: Well, one of the main reasons you came back to genoa city was the job offer from chancellor-winters.

Heather: Which I appreciated a lot and I liked the work. It was even kind of interesting, but the main reason I liked it so much was because it kept me in close proximity to you for 40 to 50 hours a week.

Daniel: Oh. Well, you know, I think that we can probably figure out a way to keep ourselves in close proximity without any help from anybody else.

Heather: And I think I could probably find another position in town.

Daniel: See? So, regardless of what happens with devon and lily, we’ve got a lot of great things to look forward to.

Heather: Yeah, as long as it doesn’t affect what we are rebuilding. I’m– I’m feeling pretty optimistic about it. Yeah. I mean, maybe you could even go back to school, get your law degree, and, uh, we could set up shop together.

Daniel: Oh. They’re not gonna make me take things like law and stuff, are they?

Heather: Um, it’s been a while, but I’m pretty sure you would. However, knowing us, if we put our heads together, I’m sure we can figure out a way around it.

Daniel: Oh. You– you want to put our heads together? Like this?

Heather: Like– like this.

Daniel: You want to try?

Heather: Yeah.

Daniel: Yeah. I think it’s working.

Lily: Well, congratulations on your brilliant deduction skills, billy. Yes, daniel and I broke up. And no, it wasn’t mutual. And yes, he and heather were together, and I didn’t know about it. So, anything else?

Billy: I’m very sorry to hear that, lily. I’m sorry that you’ve been hurt in that way, again.

Lily: Thank you. I believe that you mean that.

Billy: I wouldn’t say it if I didn’t mean it. So is that the reason why you’ve decided to make this move?

Devon: You don’t think that’s enough?

Billy: In one word, no. I get the want to react. I understand that you’re hurt, and you don’t want to see him at the office, so you want to kick daniel and heather to the curb.

Lily: This isn’t just about being hurt. This is about the success of my family’s company.

Billy: Okay, please explain that part to me, because as far as I know, omegasphere is doing very well. And heather has found a place on the legal team. So?

Lily: You don’t think the tension in the air is gonna affect the work environment? People are gonna find out about daniel and heather, and it’s gonna make them very uncomfortable.

Billy: So is tension the worst possible outcome here, or is a wrongful termination suit? Or two?

Devon: No, nobody’s gonna sue us for anything. I’ve talked to daniel about this, and he’s the one who screwed up, and he knows it. And he’s owned up to it. So I don’t think he’s just gonna turn into a jerk overnight and fight for a job that he knows is just gonna hurt her.

Lily: Exactly. He and heather don’t wanna create any more drama than they already have.

Billy: With all due respect, I think you’re being a little short-sighted here, okay? This might not end up being emotional for them. It could be about income. It could be other possibilities that we haven’t thought about yet.

Lily: Oh, well, thank you for your unsolicited speculations.

Billy: Lily, again, I am sorry. And it pisses me off that daniel would do something to you like that. Cheating on you while you’re taking care of your daughter, that is not right, but this decision that you’re making right now is a mistake. You’re letting your emotions dictate your professional choices, and you’re enabling your sister out of loyalty. Both I understand, but you’re talking about terminating two employees that this company hired for rekindling a relationship that has not crossed any boundaries yet except for the ones around lily’s heart. And again, I’m not trying to be harsh. And I hate the fact that you are going through something like this, but you’ve gotta find a way to separate the two things, okay? ‘Cause you’re about to make a decision that is gonna be very difficult to come back from.

Devon: As annoying as he was, you know he did make some valid points.

Lily: Yeah, well, I don’t agree, so… type 2 diabetes?

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue. Get your spring going

Lily: You know, way back when jill hired billy and me to work at chancecom, she hired us as a team because she didn’t trust billy’s judgment. And I’m sorry, but that hasn’t changed. So, he doesn’t get the right to judge me on how I make decisions for the company.

Devon: I understand that. I do, I get it. I still think though that we should probably take some time to let the dust settle before we make any moves.

Lily: I don’t need time to let the dust settle. I’ve already made my decision.

Devon: So, you weren’t affected by anything billy just said?

Lily: No. I’m sorry, billy abbott lecturing me on keeping emotions out of business? When has he ever done that? And if you’ve forgotten, ask jack.

Devon: I haven’t forgotten, but separate that.

Lily: Okay, well, do you agree that the work environment sets the tone for productivity?

Devon: I do, yes.

Lily: Okay, and are you okay with me being uncomfortable at my own company?

Devon: No, of course not.

Lily: All right, well then how else do you expect me to feel being around daniel and heather all day, every day?

Devon: I think that eventually, you will figure out how to cope. And you’ll be fine–

Lily: Oh, my god. Okay, you know what? Honestly, I am done having this conversation. So, I’m gonna go.

Abby: Hey, guys.

Lily: Hi, abby.

Abby: Hm. What just happened?

Daniel: Well, you know, I have the perfect way for us to continue to work side by side doing what we’re both best at.

Heather: I can’t wait to hear it.

Daniel: We open one of those fancy art law boutiques.

Heather: Of course, those art law boutiques. I’m not sure that’s even a thing.

Daniel: Great, well then we’ll have a corner on the market. Come on, a painting with every lawsuit? How could that idea possibly fail?

Heather: What happened? Where’d you just go? Or do I already know?

Daniel: It’s a little hard to forget that I’m the guy that broke lily’s heart. We’re sitting here, we’re having this conversation right now because her and devon, they’re talking about getting rid of us.

Heather: Daniel, did you even hear me earlier? I was happy to be at chancellor-winters because it meant being near you. Okay, subconscious or not, this is what I wanted. I mean, do I really even want to stay at chancellor-winters feeling guilty about being in a job that lily helped me get? I mean, maybe if I just go in there today and she gets to me first and I stand there while she fires me, that’ll be enough for her and then she will let you keep your job.

Daniel: No, absolutely not. If she wants to fire me, I’m not gonna fight it. I’m not gonna exacerbate the whole situation. But you know, maybe it’s time we stop second-guessing what they’re gonna do and we get proactive about this.

Heather: Proactive how, exactly?

Daniel: By doing something that would benefit everybody that’s involved. I could march in there, I could resign. Maybe that would be the best way for me to make amends and– and to keep the peace.

Adam: You’re right.

Chelsea: Which part?

Adam: The program does seem to be top-notch.

Chelsea: Keep reading. It gets better.

Adam: Well, the director is world-renowned and former patients rave about how it changed their life, you know? Connor’s school vouches for it. I mean, where was this place when I was growing up? I didn’t have ocd, but I had plenty of other issues.

Chelsea: I felt the same way when I read it. You and I both had very complicated childhoods, which led to complicated adult lives. I just feel like we’ll never forgive ourselves if connor looks back on this time and thinks we didn’t do everything we could to help him.

Billy: Hey.

Chelsea: Hey.

Billy: Summer said I could find you here. Brought you some takeout. How’s connor today?

Chelsea: Well…

Billy: This, uh, this in-person facility seems pretty great, doesn’t it?

Adam: And you know that how?

Billy: Chelsea shared the information with me and, you know, I read through it, but to be honest, I was pretty impressed.

Adam: You were?

Billy: Yeah. I mean, it seems like the perfect place to trust with your kid. You know, clear communication. They’re very open about the treatment programs and protocols going forward. Not to mention support for parents and guardians so they’re not left out in the wilderness trying to figure out how to move forward.

Chelsea: Exactly. Connor needs some guidance. We all do. This is very new for all of us.

Adam: So, you’re already in the loop. And you already have an opinion. Why do I suddenly feel outnumbered? Hm? Is this an ambush? (Vo) welcome to lobsterfest. Is your party ready?

Chelsea: No, this is not an ambush, adam. I emailed billy the information so he could take a look. That’s all. Consider it a second opinion.

Adam: Okay, well, in case this isn’t obvious, which I’m sure that it is, the second opinion that I was looking for was gonna come from a professional mental health expert. A specialist. Not your boyfriend, who knows absolutely nothing about ocd. Or is connor’s parents, by the way, so why does he get a say in this?

Billy: I’m not saying I do. I’m just simply here to offer what chelsea asked me for and that was input.

Adam: Just so we’re clear, this is 100% chelsea’s and my decision.

Billy: Absolutely. Couldn’t agree more.

Devon: So, before you showed up, lily had just heard billy out about heather and daniel. And then she shut me down when I said that billy made some good points. And then she stormed off ’cause she just was tired of having the conversation all together.

Abby: Sadly, you and I had a preview of that reaction when we put amanda and chance through something similar. Only worse.

Devon: Yeah, I’ve thought about the similarities of that many times. You know, lily is getting through it. She’s– she’s gonna be fine. She’s just bouncing back and forth between anger and pain.

Abby: Of course, who could blame her?

Devon: At the same time, billy pointed out that emotional reactions have practical ramifications.

Abby: Okay, so what’s the answer?

Devon: I have no idea what the answer is. I’m hoping we can find a solution that causes the least amount of damage as possible. Maybe heather and daniel can work from home, or on a different floor of the building.

Abby: There seems to be an option that you’re avoiding.

Devon: Yeah, well, that’s– that’s ’cause the more I think about it, the more I can see that billy might be right. That firing daniel and heather could be a mistake.

Abby: I couldn’t disagree more. They should be fired.

Daniel: Okay, why don’t we go over our options– thank you– for these meetings with lily, where we, um, catch her up on everything that happened while she was in california with mattie. Wow, this is gonna be excruciating.

Heather: Not if we keep it strictly professional.

Daniel: Sure. Okay, option one, we call esther, tell her we need to reschedule.

Heather: Right, and that makes us look like cowards.

Daniel: Right, so that’s off the table. Option two, I put us all out of our misery and I resign.

Heather: Nope, I can’t let you do that.

Daniel: It might be better for everyone.

Heather: Daniel, I keep on telling you this, it’s too soon. Okay, maybe if omegasphere was just your job, but it’s not, it’s your passion. And although you may say it served a purpose to bring us back together, you cannot just walk away. You would regret that for the rest of your life.

Daniel: It’s a chance I might be willing to take.

Heather: Okay, hold on, maybe– maybe all we need is just a cooling-off period, the three of us. Yes, lily is hurt and angry right now, but she’s always seemed like a reasonable and level-headed person. What do we do?

Daniel: I don’t know. Maybe she’ll just get her coffee and leave and wait to talk to us back at the office when we’re supposed to meet.

Heather: Hm, or maybe she won’T. And in that case, I will gladly walk over there and give her my resignation letter right now if you promise me you do not walk away from the company that means so much to you.

Daniel: Okay, don’t do or say anything. Just let her say whatever she has to first. Okay, when you turn around, you’re gonna see someone.

Billy: Look, adam, don’t get mad at chelsea for keeping me in the loop. Okay, I’m only trying to be here for her so she has someone to lean on. I’m not trying to tell you how to raise your kid.

Adam: Well, that’s good to know.

Billy: What about you? Do you have someone that you can talk to about this? Because look, it’s not just about helping connor, okay? This is about you two making sure that you feel supported and trying to figure out the best way to be there for connor.

Adam: Yes, sally gave me some useful advice, including what you just pointed out. Connor has never needed us more than he needs us right now. And we need the people around him to support us on that. So, if this helps connor, that is all that matters. So, let’s move forward and do whatever it takes to get him into that program.

Devon: Now wait, why do you think heather and daniel should get fired?

Abby: Devon, when you and i got together, amanda went to virginia to take care of her mother. Partly because her mother needed her, but also partly so she didn’t have to face us every day.

Devon: That’s true.

Abby: And lily and daniel have been close since they were kids. And I’m sure that lily will always hold a special place in her heart for daniel. And yes, lily is hurt right now, but I’m sure that she’s not gonna begrudge daniel his happiness with heather.

Devon: No, she would definitely not do that ’cause she’s an exceptional person.

Abby: So the kind thing for daniel and heather to do would be for them to resign.

Devon: Yeah.

Abby: Lily shouldn’t have to dread going into the office every day. It’s her office. And what, she has to just watch them be happy together? Lily gave daniel and heather that job. I mean, she made this possible for them.

Devon: I know that. I know she brought daniel and heather in, but she’s in a position of power. And if she uses that power to punish them for something personal, don’t you think that’s a little unprofessional or unethical?

Abby: So what, lily is supposed to just suck it up?

Devon: She’s definitely been through a lot worse, and I know that she will eventually get through this. And in the meantime, I can do whatever I can to help keep her away from daniel and heather.

Abby: Yes, that’s exactly what the ceo of chancellor-winters should be doing. Worrying about seating arrangements to protect his sister.

Devon: It would also be me protecting our company. Because billy also pointed out that there are some serious legal issues at stake here. Especially with someone involved who is a very experienced, high-powered attorney. So, the problem is– is we can’t predict how heather and daniel are gonna react to getting fired for no other reason than they fell back in love.

Daniel: Hi.

Lily: So, I was gonna wait ’til we got to the office to do this, but I figure I might as well do it now. Devon and I spoke, and you both are terminated, effective immediately. So, we will give you a great severance package, and that’s just the way it’s gonna be.

Daniel: Okay. Lily, I am so sorry that this is the place that it’s gotten to.

Lily: Yeah, well, you should have thought of that before you betrayed me.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation

B&B Transcript Wednesday, March 27, 2024

Bold & The Beautiful Transcript

 

B&B logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

[ Intense music playing ]

Hope: We overcame so much to be together. Everyone’s objections, everything that has happened in the past, and thomas, it’s been worth it, right?

Thomas: I thought so.

Hope: Don’t do that. Not past tense. Thomas, we share something special. You make me feel a way that I’ve never felt with anyone else before.

Thomas: But you won’t marry me.

Hope: Ugh! Because I need more time! Do I really have to explain this, thomas? You know my history with liam. You know I just got divorced, and, god, I just wanted a moment to breathe, to discover who I am. And I– I thought we were on that same journey together. I– I really thought you understood. Thomas, please. Do not let steffy get in your head. Don’t let her destroy what we share. I– I can’t lose you.

Steffy: Hope had her way with thomas for way too long. That’s about to end. She’s in for a rude awakening.

Brooke: That’s my daughter you’re talking about.

Steffy: Oh, I know. Hope’s more and more like you every day.

Ridge: All right, why don’t–

Brooke: Obviously you think that’s a bad thing.

Steffy: Look, this wouldn’t bother me if thomas’s heart wasn’t at risk. It’s not like back in the day when you were running around, targeting my family, and you said that you were doing it– that you were acting out of love. Like, hope doesn’t even wanna pretend that she loves thomas.

Brooke: She does love him.

Ridge: All right, let’s just all take a breath, take a step back.

Steffy: No, I’m not gonna do that. Hope’s continuing the logan tradition. It’s obvious, and I’m not gonna stand by and let her hurt him.

Brooke: I am trying very hard not to be offended. But I can’t take all the hope bashing.

Steffy: It’s not bashing if it’s the truth. Hope is just turning into you, brooke. I mean, the way she is seducing my brother, targeting him? Thomas is completely devastated, because she is using him.

Brooke: That’s not true. She has real feelings for thomas.

Steffy: How many times is he gonna propose to her? How many times is she gonna turn him down while she’s wearing his engagement ring on a chain around her neck? That is totally unacceptable, and it needs to end. I think it’s happening right now.

Hope: Steffy is working against us. She’s in your ear. She’s trying to break us up. She’s making assumptions. She’s saying things about me that are just not true, thomas. Just because I can’t accept your proposal doesn’t mean that I don’t wanna be with you. I love what we have together.

Thomas: What do we have together, exactly? Is– is there commitment? Is this a relationship? Are we just, like, going steady? Are we building a foundation for the future, or is this… you taking out some revenge against your mom, or your ex, or my sister, or my family, whatever?

Hope: What?

Thomas: Maybe it’s not that emotional. Maybe it’s just you taking a walk on the wild side with the bad boy.

[ Hope scoffs ]

Hope: Thomas, you know that is not true.

Thomas: I don’t know anything, hope. That’s why I’m asking the question. How long do I have to wait? Huh? Will you ever love me the way that I love you?

()

Brooke: Why are you so invested in hope and thomas getting married? Why can’t they just be together?

Steffy: I’m not the one who’s invested. That would be thomas, who’s getting jerked around by hope. He deserves better. Like, dad, I thought you would agree with me on this.

Ridge: I do agree. Honestly, I just want thomas to do whatever makes him happy.

Brooke: Exactly. Well, I want the same thing for hope, and you need to stay out of this. You need to let them figure out their own relationship.

Steffy: Look, I’m not gonna apologize for defending my brother.

Ridge: And you shouldn’T. And that’s all she’s doing. She’s not going after hope at all.

Steffy: Oh, yes, I am. I want hope out of thomas’s life for good. I’m done with her leading him on, toying with his emotions. She’s not gonna break his heart anymore. The only person that’s gonna have a broken heart will be hope, not thomas.

Thomas: See, I’ve been asking myself that question since you turned me down. Will you ever be able to love me the way that I love you? No reservations, no conditions.

Hope: Please don’t doubt my feelings for you, thomas. Please don’t start that now. I love the man that you’ve become. This man. Kind, compassionate, talented, funny, an amazing father. Thomas, I don’t even have the words to describe how I feel, how you make me feel. It’s something I’ve– I’ve never experienced with anyone else before, and… it’s exhilarating being with you, and I– I don’t want that to change.

Thomas: See, but that’s the thing. Everything changes. Things progress.

Hope: Thomas, there is not just one set timeline in order for us to be a couple that we have to follow.

Thomas: Okay, so you– what, do you want this to always just be some breezy thing? Just never worrying about the future, always living right now in this moment?

Hope: Gosh, you are making this sound so much more casual than it is, and you know that. There is no one else for me, thomas. I adore you. And I’m sorry, I am sorry that I disappointed you. I am sorry that I couldn’t say yes. I am just not ready to be married again.

Thomas: When will you be ready?

Hope: You know I can’t answer that.

Thomas: Months? Years? Will you ever really be ready?

[ Hope scoffs ] See, the thing is, is… I don’t know if you really can answer that question. I don’t know if you believe that you ever could be ready, and that’s why I’m leaving.

Hope: You’re leaving?

Thomas: Yeah. This is too painful for me, hope. And maybe steffy’s right.

Hope: Steffy? No!

Thomas: Look, I know that this– this is not your fault. You’re not doing this on purpose, but when you wore that ring in front of me on the necklace, it just– it was too hard. It hurts too much. I can’t do it anymore. And I love you too much to put myself through that. If your moderate to severe crohn’s disease

Brooke: Did you seriously just say that? You don’t care if you see hope hurt?

Steffy: I warned hope, do not play with thomas’s emotions. And we all know why. Everything that thomas went through. He’s vulnerable to her, so either she’s all in or she’s all out. But she doesn’t really care, ’cause she’s a logan, and all you guys care about is your needs and your wants and you, you, you.

Brooke: Seriously? Are you gonna let her talk to me like that?

Steffy: My dad doesn’t have to tell me to do anything.

Ridge: All right, I would ask you to maybe step back a little, because I know you’re worried about your brother, I know you’re concerned about him, but attacking brooke and hope is not helping us.

Steffy: I’m not attacking brooke, I’m just telling the truth. All brooke’s history.

Brooke: Oh, my god. Here we go, dredging that up.

Ridge: What are you trying to accomplish with this now?

Steffy: I am just saying that all the chaos and the pain that brooke brought into your life, hope is doing the exact same thing to thomas. Hope is following in her mother’s footsteps, and I’m not going to allow it! It is unacceptable. It needs to end.

Hope: You cannot possibly believe that I wore your ring to be cruel. Thomas, cruelty would’ve been me accepting the proposal, knowing that I wasn’t ready for marriage.

Thomas: Why did you take the ring and wear it on your necklace?

Hope: Because I thought it was a nice gesture to have it close to my heart as I was deciding!

Thomas: Yeah, but you never really had any intention of marrying me from the start. See, when you put it on, I saw hope for our future.

Hope: Thomas, you asked me to wear your ring on my necklace. You were the one who put it there.

Thomas: Yes, because I expected you at some point to take it off and actually wear it on your finger. But, if you really wanted that from the start, you would’ve accepted it when I gave it to you.

Hope: Yeah, you’re really starting to sound like steffy.

Thomas: Maybe she’s right.

Hope: Oh, god. Can we just stop already, please? I love you.

Thomas: Yeah. You love me. Just not enough to marry me. And I can’t keep doing it, hope. It hurts too much to– to be built up and encouraged to having it all fall apart, okay? At some point, I have to take care of myself.

Hope: You don’t have to protect your heart from me, thomas. I didn’t get into this to hurt you. Or– or to feed my ego, or whatever other lies that steffy has been telling you. Thomas, I am just trying to think about us. About the kids. About our future. And I–

[ Sobs ] I haven’t always done that in the past, and that has caused a lot of pain, and I am just trying not to make that same mistake again. That is all.

Thomas: I have loved you. Wanted you. I would’ve loved you for the rest of my life and given you everything. But it’s too painful, hope. The back and forth is too painful. I still love you. I love you so much. But I can’t do it anymore. And that’s why I’m leaving today. Life, diabetes, there’s no slowing down.

Brooke: Your whole take on hope and thomas? It’s wrong, in this scenario that you’ve created in your head about how hope is a tramp and how she chews up men and spits ’em out, just like her mother.

Steffy: Where’s the lie?

[ Brooke sighs ]

Brooke: Hope’s reluctance to marry thomas doesn’t mean she doesn’t love him. But you know what? That’s not even the issue.

Steffy: Then what is it?

Brooke: How about all the things that thomas did to hope in the past? How about that?

Ridge: Wait, don’t do that. He’s not that man anymore.

Steffy: Even hope claims to believe that.

Brooke: Yes, she does believe it. She doesn’t lie. And she’s a kind person, and she doesn’t toy with people’s emotions.

Steffy: Okay. Yeah, I get it. You just think she’s perfect. But the irony in all this? You think that hope is too good for thomas? It’s actually the other way around. Thomas is too good for hope. I really hope I got through to him, and he’ll end it with her today.

Hope: Leaving? Today? But thomas, you can’T. What about douglas? We’re a family.

Thomas: Yeah. Douglas, we’ve– we’ve led him down a path, and he– [ Sighs ] He’s happy. He wants his parents to be married, but that’s not gonna happen. And so I have to find some way to break his fall.

Hope: Thomas, we can work through this together. What about hope for the future?

Thomas: I can’t work with you any longer, hope.

Hope: What?

Thomas: Like I said, I’m leaving. I think– I think I’m going to paris.

[ Hope scoffs ]

Hope: Paris? Uh… okay, um… well, if you– if you need to take some time and take a break, uh, you can go to paris. You can work at international. You can email me your sketches, thomas. You can’t just walk away. I know how much you love hope for the future.

Thomas: That’s not how this works, hope. I can’t be around you any longer. I can’t work for you. I can’t be near you. It hurts too much. I have to leave. You know, hopefully, maybe, there’s someone out there who can love me and actually love me as much as I love them.

[ Hope chuckles ]

Hope: Do you hear yourself talking right now? ‘Cause this is not you talking, thomas. I mean, someone else? You just proposed to me.

Thomas: And you turned me down, hope! Twice.

Hope: Because I still need time.

[ Thomas sighs ]

Thomas: You’re out of time, hope.

Hope: I thought we were a team.

Thomas: Not anymore. Steffy was right.

Hope: My god! I don’t wanna hear her name anymore! Thomas, how do you not get that she is the one behind all this?

Thomas: Steffy is not some puppet master controlling me. She pointed out something that is true. I need to be a man, have dignity and self-respect. The type of man that his son can follow and not be humiliated all the time.

Hope: I would never try to do that to you.

Thomas: I know. I know it’s not in your nature. I don’t– I don’t think you’re doing it on purpose. I think it’s– it’s just how it happens. I don’t know the reason for it. Maybe– maybe we just have too much to overcome. It’s just a losing battle. I don’t know what the reason is, but… I have to go, hope. And I want douglas with me.

Hope: Douglas? No. Thomas, you can’T. You can’t do that. I love you. You can’t just leave like this.

Thomas: You know… the most painful part of this whole thing has been… I love you. And I knew that you loved me the whole time. But you wouldn’t say it. And the first time that you actually told me you loved me is when you were rejecting me. Goodbye.

Hope: No. No, thomas, you can’t leave like this. Please. Please. Please. Look at me. Look at me, look at me. Hey, don’t do this to us. Please don’t to this to us.

Thomas: I love you, hope. I will always love you.

Hope: No. Thomas!

Back to the B&B Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

B&B cast animated GIF

B&B Short Recap Tuesday, March 26, 2024

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

B&B logo

Recap written by Suzanne

At Thomas’ place, Steffy keeps urging him to leave town and dump Hope. He doesn’t want to uproot Douglas.

Back at Forrester, Hope, Brooke and Ridge discuss how Thomas is feeling and the things that Steffy has been saying and doing. Hope thinks Steffy isn’t just protecting her brother but trying to break them up and start another Logan-Forrester Feud. Ridge has a hard time being objective because Thomas is his son. He wonders if Hope will ever want to settle down with Thomas. Brooke and Hope appeal to him to let Hope and Thomas figure it out for themselves. Steffy comes in and tells Hope that Thomas is back at work. She suggests that Hope may not like what he has to say. She also mentions that she’s keeping the Forrester jet fueled, just in case.

Hope visits Thomas in his office and pleads with him not to let Steffy come between them. She tells him that she still loves him. She reminds him again why she turned down his proposal.

 

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

Back to the Main Bold and Beautiful Page

B&B cast animated GIF

Y&R Transcript Tuesday, March 26, 2024

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

[ Alarm ringing ]

Christine: No way. What?

Danny: You’ve got to be kidding me.

Christine: Wait, do you think it’s just a false alarm? We can ignore it?

Danny: As much as I want to stay here, I want to make sure that we have a long life together.

Christine: Yeah, good. Give me my, yeah. Switch.

Danny: Yeah, my shirt.

Christine: Oh, my gosh, I can’t believe it.

Danny: Come on, come on.

Christine: Okay.

Danny: Let’s go. You got it?

Christine: Yeah. Okay.

Danny: Come.

Audra: Hey, any chance you want company?

Sally: Audra, hi. Um, I am waiting for adam, but you’re more than welcome to join me ’til he gets here.

Audra: Uh, I don’t want to intrude.

Sally: No, no, not at all. Really, you’re saving me from reading this annoying article about a wildly successful design firm that is not mine.

Audra: Hm. Feel free to vent. I could use someone to vent to in return.

Sally: Yeah, I was actually gonna ask if things were in a better place with tucker since we spoke, but it sounds like not so much.

Audra: Well, I wish I could say they were. You know, I tried to take your advice, to fight for the relationship. But as much as it kills me to say it, I don’t think it’s worth saving.

Tucker: Hey, ashley, it’s me again. Uh, I assume you’re getting these messages. So, first you tell me that all is forgiven. That you want to pick up where we left off, run glissade together, reboot our relationship. And then hours later, you text me, what was it, forget everything? And now, you’re not returning my calls, so now you don’t ever want to see me again? Is that it? Anyway, if something is up with you, I would like to meet. In person, please. Please call me back, or text me. Let me know when and where. Thanks.

[ Ashley laughing ]

Jack: Hey, ash. What are you watching? Ash?

[ Ashley laughing ]

Ashley: Hi. How you doing?

Jack: Uh, I’m doing fine.

Ashley: I’m binge watching. I’m on season three.

Jack: I didn’t realize you had that much free time.

Ashley: Yeah, well, keeps me out of trouble, right? Did you want to talk to me? About business or something? Because I can pause this.

Jack: Actually, yes. I would like to know what is going on. The virus that causes shingles is sleeping…

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Ashley: Nothing’s going on.

Jack: You’re binge watching a sitcom in our living room.

Ashley: So?

Jack: It’s not like you.

Ashley: Who says?

Jack: Well, billy, for one. He said he ran into you at society and you weren’t yourself at all. I’m just wondering what’s going on?

Ashley: I just wasn’t feeling very good, so I decided to come home and chill. I find it relaxing. I mean, you should try it sometime. It’s a lot cheaper than all that booze you drink. And what’s wrong with everybody? And what is the big deal? Traci had to shove it down my throat that I was wrong about what happened in paris, billy doesn’t think I’m, acting like myself. And you have a problem with how I spend my free time. What do you all want from me, anyway?

Sally: I don’t want to tell you how to feel, but how is love not worth saving?

Audra: When maybe it just feels like love, but it’s actually stupidity.

Sally: Okay, I don’t obviously know you or tucker very well, but you seemed pretty adamant last time we spoke about your feelings for him and that you guys had a unique connection.

Audra: Yeah, but you know what? Unique doesn’t always mean healthy.

Sally: True. Yeah. But, I mean, it doesn’t always mean easy either. I mean, if I’ve told you how many times adam and I have been through rough times.

Audra: But has he ever used you in some sick love triangle?

Sally: Adam and I have had some romantic complications, um, but no, not like that. Is that what tucker’s doing to you?

Audra: You know, he– he swears he adores me, that I’m the one, but he just can’t seem to let go of ashley. And for all his declarations that she’s no threat, she is there every time I turn around.

Sally: Meaning that she’s the one showing up and in his face.

Audra: And in mine.

Sally: Yeah, that’s not good.

Audra: Yeah, I tried giving him ultimatums. Either cut her off or I’m gone. Now, he’s come up with the most outrageous excuse to justify staying in her life.

Sally: Oh, god, I’m dying to hear what that could be.

Audra: He’s claiming that she has some legitimate psychological issue. And that her decision to pursue him again is just a desperate cry for help.

Sally: Seriously? Because ashley abbott seems like one of the most confident and stable people in this town.

Audra: No, of course she is. So she’s either faking it to win him back or he’s just made up this excuse to stay in her life. Either way, I can’t keep putting myself through this. I am done with tucker. And this time, I mean it.

[ Alarm ringing ]

Phyllis: Oh, hey guys! This is crazy, right? I was just getting, you know, a cup of coffee and some oj and then this happened. You know? Wow, look at you. You look unkempt, christine. What’s going– what’s going on? Oh, oh my goodness. Were you guys in the middle of a little… oh, that’s tough. You must be really frustrated.

Danny: Yeah, it looks like everybody’s coming back inside.

Christine: Yeah, it must have been a false alarm. If we had taken a little longer to get dressed, we could have stayed upstairs in the comfort of our room.

Phyllis: Oh, well, better safe than sorry, right?

Christine: Your concern is touching.

Phyllis: Just looking out for my pals, that’s all.

Christine: Wait, hold on. Are you bleeding?

Phyllis: No.

Christine: Wait, let me see your finger.

Phyllis: Just a hang nail. And what are you, a manicurist?

Christine: Hey, I’m just curious how you managed to wound yourself having a glass of orange juice. You know, I wonder if somebody pulled that alarm on purpose.

If you’re taking

an antidepressant,

Phyllis: What? Oh, god. Who would do such a thing?

Christine: Yeah, let’s think about that. Someone who would pull a fire alarm under false pretenses is obviously deeply disturbed and doesn’t care about diverting emergency crews away from an actual emergency.

Phyllis: Okay, okay, maybe the batteries were dead or it malfunctioned in some way.

Danny: You want to go with that?

Christine: Or maybe some poor, insecure woman yanked the alarm, hurt her finger.

Phyllis: Are you kidding me? What are you insinuating right now?

Christine: Only that it was you.

Phyllis: Are you gonna let her talk to me like this?

Danny: I just hope you’re as innocent as you’re acting right now.

Phyllis: This is absolutely outrageous! What motive would I possibly have?

Christine: Uh, jealousy. You knew we were upstairs and you couldn’t stand the thought of danny and I being together.

Phyllis: Oh, my goodness! The only reason I knew you were upstairs doing something is because you came down here all half-naked and disheveled?

Christine: I saw you earlier. You were taunting me about how sad and lonely I must be because danny rejected me.

Phyllis: I was truly concerned for you. Concerned. And you did contradict me.

Christine: Yeah, because I actually felt sorry for you. I did. And then you just went on and on about how you were gonna go see danny at his concert when he’s already invited me to go with him.

Phyllis: Oh, that’s a lie. She’s lying.

Danny: No, she’s not lying.

Christine: You followed me upstairs. You probably listened at the door, didn’t you? And when you knew we were together, it drove you crazy.

Phyllis: The only crazy thing here is that he would be interested in someone like you.

Ashley: I went through a really hard time with tucker and– and I’m really sorry if– if– if me watching a sitcom is just not cool for you.

Jack: No, wait. You have every right to do whatever you need to get your mind off of tucker mccall. I just think this is a somewhat erratic way.

Ashley: I’m just trying to figure it out. I don’t like this. I don’t like this at all. I think I need a vacay.

Jack: A vacay… actually, maybe that’s a great idea. You and traci can go off to some warm, sunny beach.

Ashley: No, I want to get away from my family. I want a vacation from all of you. You’re not strong enough for this, ash. And you’re not helping. You’re raising suspicion. Let go. Hand it over to me.

Tucker: Hey. Hey, audra, wait a minute. Really? You were just gonna–

Audra: What do you want?

Tucker: Well, you never answered me about glissade.

Audra: Hmm, funny. I thought I made myself crystal clear. Where’s the confusion?

Tucker: Hey, what’s going on with ashley has nothing to do with what I feel for you or what I know you feel for me.

Audra: Yeah, because you know so much.

Tucker: About you? About us? Damn right, I do. And anyway, we’ve got a company to run, don’t we? We shouldn’t let this personal stuff get in the way of that.

Audra: We’re not gonna work this out, tucker. So, how can we possibly work together?

Tucker: We’ve never had any problem finding our way back to each other in the past?

Audra: You just don’t get it. I’m angry, okay? I feel used, okay? And I’m done fighting for you. And ashley’s latest sick seduction attempt.

Tucker: That’s my point, audra. I think she’s sick. Really sick. She’s not–

Audra: Oh, my god. She is playing you. She’s not some fragile flower having a mental collapse. And quite frankly, I wouldn’t give a damn if she was. You know what my problem is? Even if she does need help, the fact that you want to be the one to save her, okay? Not her friends, not her family. It has to be you. That’s not healthy for me. So, to answer your question, I’m out. Romantically, professionally, completely. Is that clear enough for you? Oh… stuffed up again?

Tucker: It’s so real what we have. It’s as good as it gets. And what’s going on with ashley… I have to help her. I owe her that. Do you understand?

Audra: Well, knock yourself out. Just know that it comes at a price. Me.

Tucker: Well, I mean, but she… I care about her.

Audra: Yeah.

Tucker: I care about her, and I always will. But I am not in love with her. Don’t you still care about noah?

Audra: What?

Tucker: Yes. Don’t you still care about noah? And will you ever stop caring about noah? Did you expect me to just– no, listen to me. Did you expect me to just stop having any feelings whatsoever toward ashley? She has been a big part of my life for a long time, audra. And I’m going to do whatever I need to do to help her now. She needs my help right now. And then, I swear to you, I will do whatever it takes. I will spend every waking hour trying to fix us. But in the meantime, don’t– don’t abandon yourself. Don’t throw away your career because of all this.

Audra: You really think I can’t succeed without you?

Tucker: I know you can succeed without me. Look how much work we’ve put into this company. We’ve got the press release announcing your role. We’ve got all these meetings scheduled all over europe.

Audra: Yeah, that got postponed because of ashley.

Tucker: Yeah. Okay. I just hope that you’ll take a second and think about it and think what you might be missing. I think you’re missing a big opportunity here.

Audra: You know, even if this is a mistake, I just don’t care anymore. It’s not the first one I’ve made and it won’t be the last. But you know, I think this is one of the smartest moves I’ve ever made. To extricate myself from you.

Tucker: Hey, now, hold on.

Audra: Don’t touch me!

Nate: You heard the lady.

Adam: Hi.

Sally: Hi. Welcome back. How did your follow-up session go with the ocd specialist?

Adam: Uh, not great. Connor hated being there. And I can’t say that I loved it either.

Sally: Is it the doctor? Does he not connect with her?

Adam: No, it’s not that. It’s, um, everything else. The diagnosis, the treatment options, the feelings that he’s struggling with. I mean, he begged us to come back home. And we brought him back home. But I don’t think it’s gonna be for long if chelsea and dr. Alcott get their way. I mean, you should’ve heard him. He said that he hates himself.

Sally: You know what? Let’s not do this here, okay? Let’s go someplace more private where we can talk. Okay.

Traci: Hey. Did– did I hear ashley in here?

Jack: Yeah, she just stormed out of here.

Traci: Uh-oh. What did you say, jack?

Jack: I have no idea. When I walked in, she was watching a sitcom on her tablet, laughing like a teenager.

Traci: Well, good. That’s– that’s better than the prickly attitude she’s had around here lately.

Jack: No. No, this was very strange. When have you known our sister to binge watch anything? Unless it’s a documentary.

Traci: Jack, I write romance novels. Thank god people need escapism. And she’s had a really stressful time.

Jack: No, I get that. This was different. It wasn’t what she was watching. It was her whole demeanor. It was– she just seemed unhinged.

Traci: You’re really worried?

Jack: Yes. So was billy. He had a similar experience at society. He said she was not herself.

Traci: Oh. You know how concerned I was when we were in paris together, but since we’ve been home, she promises she’s put the entire episode and tucker mccall behind her. But maybe she did that for my benefit. Maybe she’s covering and this has hit her harder than even I realized.

Jack: Yeah, I know. It was very hard. She first thought he was gaslighting her, and then–

Traci: And then, she had to come to terms with the fact that he was right. That she had exaggerated events. And not by just a little bit. She’d blown things up into a violent exchange.

Jack: Couldn’t have been easy for her to admit that. To herself or to tucker.

Traci: Yeah, and it sounds like it’s taken its toll. For her to have misread reality like–

Ashley: And the psychoanalyzing continues, doesn’t it? For the love of god, please just make it stop. (Vo) you might be used to living with your albuterol asthma

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

Ashley: I’m fine. Tucker has not reduced me to an emotional mess. I have put all of that behind me, and isn’t that exactly what you wanted me to do?

Jack: Yes, it is.

Ashley: So, why are the two of you harping on this? Because frankly, you talk about tucker a lot more than I do.

Traci: Ashley, we would be thrilled if you were over tucker and all the damage he’s done.

Ashley: Great, so be thrilled. We can celebrate! The mystery of paris has been solved. I was wrong. Now, I’d love to move on with my life, but I can’t, because the two of you are constantly whispering about me behind my back. “Ashley’s watching a sitcom. Oh no, maybe we should have her committed?”

Jack: That is not how I would characterize our earlier encounter. You have to admit, you are acting strangely.

Ashley: It has to stop. I do not need or want you to be watching me like a hawk for any kind of weakness.

Traci: Ashley, I’m sorry if you think that we’re hovering or you feel cornered, but you can’t blame us to be protective of you.

Ashley: I can blame you, and I do. I am solid, and I want to move on with my life. So back the hell off and let me!

Jack: Ashley, listen. I give up. I have tried to reach out to her, to talk to her. She insists on doing this her way. Maybe it’s time we let go.

Traci: No, no, no, no. I– I don’t know, but I think that would be a big mistake.

Sally: What did the doctor say?

Adam: She wants him to go to a, um, residential treatment center. There’s only a few in the country, and I guess one of the best ones is on the east coast.

Sally: Okay. I mean, that’s a big step.

Adam: It’s– it’s a huge step.

Sally: But maybe that’s what he needs. You know, uh, going to a place that specializes in this where he can get focused help.

Adam: In theory, sure, but connor wants nothing to do with it. I mean, he begged me not to make him go to this.

Sally: Yeah, I mean, I can see how it would be scary. Did he say anything specific about what upsets him?

Adam: Oh, he just said that he has trouble getting used to new places.

Sally: But he got used to the school. I thought he liked it there.

Adam: Yeah, we– we thought that, but it seems that it was harder than we realized. There was things that he never told us, or there was things that we didn’t pick up on.

Sally: You did say that he changed his dorm room.

Adam: Yeah. And then he admitted the real reason that he did it is because the numbers scared him, his room number. He has good and– and bad numbers.

Sally: I don’t understand.

Adam: Some numbers scare him. His room number was 23, and he had to change it because two and three add up to five.

Sally: So he’s constantly calculating, making sure the numbers don’t cause trouble?

Adam: I can’t even tell you because I don’t even entirely understand.

Sally: Man, that must be exhausting for him. I had no idea he was struggling with these kind of thoughts.

Adam: Yeah, well, none of us did.

Sally: Well, maybe a facility can help then.

Adam: I was reading up on it this morning, and they do something called exposure and response prevention. They make you face your obsessions. They literally trigger your anxiety. And they give you support. It’s in a controlled environment. But then they coach you not to respond with your compulsive behaviors.

Sally: Well, it sounds like they have worked out a program that’s proven to help. That’s promising.

Adam: Yeah, I mean, if it works.

[ Adam sighs ] What– what if this just triggers all of his fears? And it makes it worse?

Christine: Well, you know, pulling a fire alarm is a felony, and you still are on probation. I bet if we checked that alarm, there would be traces of your blood or fingerprints.

Phyllis: Oh. Ooh. Good thing you’re not the da anymore.

Christine: You’re right, I’m not, but I could still file a report as a concerned citizen.

Phyllis: Oh, you’d do anything to get rid of me, wouldn’t you?

Christine: I just think the world would be a much safer place with you behind bars.

Danny: Okay, okay, enough, all right? Nobody’s calling the cops. Hey, you know what? This ends right here. I sure as hell hope that cricket’s theory’s wrong. But either way, you have got to let this fixation go with us, with me. All right, you’ve got to move on phyllis, you hear me? It’s over. Okay? Come on, let’s go back upstairs.

Christine: Hm, that’s a great idea.

Tucker: Nate, please mind your own business.

Nate: Please stop harassing my friend.

Tucker: There’s no harassment going on here, man, we’re having a private conversation.

Audra: Okay, yeah, and we are done talking. Buy me a cup of coffee?

Nate: It’d be my pleasure. Y’all wayfair makes it so easy

President biden: U.S. Coast guard units were stationed nearby , thank god. Representatives from the federal highway administration, the fbi, department of transportation and army core of engineers were all working together to coordinate an emergency response. Officials at the scene estimate eight people were unaccounted for still, that number might change. And the search and rescue operations continue for all of those remaining as we speak. I spoke with the governor as well as the mayor of baltimore, the united states senators and congressmen and our department of transportation secretary is on the scene. We will send all resources as we respond to the emergency and rebuild that port together. Everything so far indicates that this was a terrible accident. At this time, we have no other indication or reason to believe there was any intentional act. The personnel on board the ship were able to alert the maryland apartment of transportation that they lost control of their vessel, as you all know, as a result, local authorities were able to close the bridge for traffic before the bridge was struck, undoubtedly saving lives lives. All of the families, especially those waiting for the news of their loved ones right now — i know every minute in this circumstance feels like a lifetime. We just don’t know, it’s terrible. We are incredibly grateful for the rescuers and the people of baltimore, we are with you, we will stay with you as long as it takes. Like the governor said, you are maryland tough, baltimore strong, we will get through this together. I promise we are not leaving. Here’s what’s happening now, the search and rescue operation are our top priority. Ship traffic in the port of baltimore has bee until further notice. We will need to clear the channel before ship traffic can resume. The army corps of engineers is on the spot and will clear the channel. The port of baltimore is one of the nation’s largest shipping hubs. I’ve been there a number of times that senator and vice president and it handles a record amount of cargo. It’s also the top port in america for both imports and exports for automobiles and light trucks. Around 850,000 vehicles go through that port every single year. We will get up and running as soon as possible. 15,000 jobs depend on that port. We will do everything we can to protect those jobs and help those workers. The bridge is also critical for travel. Not just for baltimore but for the northeast corridor. Over 30,000 vehicles cross the fancis scott key bridge on a daily basis. It’s one of the most important elements for the economy in the northeast and the quality of life. My transportation secretary is there now. As i told governor moore, we will move heaven and earth to rebuild the bridge as soon as humanly possible. We will work hand-in-hand with the support of maryland to support maryland, whatever they ask for. We will work with our partners in congress to make sure the state gets the support it needs. It’s my intention that federal government will pay for the entire cost of reconstructing that bridge. I expect congress to support my effort. This will tke some time. People of baltimore can count on us to stick with them every step of the way until the port is reopen and the bridge is rebuilt. You know, we are not leaving until this job gets done. We are not leaving until then. I want to say god bless everybody, everyone harmed this morning and their families. May god bless the first responders, many of whom risked their lives. The reason I’m not going to take a lot of questions, there are remaining issues that are open and we have to determine what’s going to happen in terms of the rescue mission.

Reporter: Do you plan to go to baltimore, sir?

President biden: As quickly

Reporter: This was a ship that appeared to be at fault. Should they be held responsible?

President biden: We are going to pay for it and get the bridge rebuilt and open. We are not going to wait for that.

Reporter: What about not attending the meeting this week?

President biden: We will have plenty of time to talk about —

[Reporters asking questions]

The francis scott key bridge in baltimore over the patapsco river, importantly, the president said this is a terrible accident no other explanation other than that. And that they will pay for the rebuilding of the bridge and not wait for blame to be assessed on either party, the shipping company or any other factor. I want to bring in former national transportation safety board chairman — share with the audience what they are doing at this stage and with the next couple of weeks and months will look like.

They will be leading this investigation with the assistance of the U.S. Coast guard, the ntsb is already gathering a lot of information. There are several things that will help the investigation. One, survivors, getting a firsthand account of what was going on in that ship. And a voyage data recorder, it’ll explain many parameters with what was going on with that ship come at the machine room, rudder, steering gear, and videos of the bridge — the ship’s bridge. There’s a lot of information that will help the ntsb and coast guard put this all together.

Robert, in terms of the potential of an accident of this magnitude, is this something that either the ntsb, army corps of engineers, department of transportation, imagined could happen with so much vessel traffic going through a waterway like this? Or is this something that is not planned for or anticipated in any way, shape, or form? Rico I think the response we saw today I think the response we saw today isn’t good indication that the communities are prepared for mass casualty events. There is an amount of planning that goes on behind the scenes.

On the scene in baltimore, nicole, for the audience’s benefit, what are the infrastructure challenges and potential economic impact on the baltimore economy and northeastern economy reference by the president?

Absolutely, this is really a hub of the northeast. And he vowed that the federal government is going to pay everything a penny for this recovery, telling the press that we are going to rebuild it together, citing that the army corps of engineers was here to clear out the port of baltimore. You heard the president say there are 30,000 vehicles a day that cross the francis scott key bridge here. In 2023, there were 52.3 million tons of cargo that were carried through the port of baltimore, amounting to about $80 bilion. A tremendous amount we are hearing from law enforcement officials and the governor, the mayor saying that yes, we know this is a key commerce hub. The focus today is on rescue and recovery. We have to rebuild and figure out how to get the port up and running again.

Our thanks to robert and nicole. Our coverage will continue on “cbs news” streaming, your local news, and of course tonight on the “cbs evening news.” This has been a cbs news special report.

Christine: I love you too.

Jack: I don’t know what more we can do for her. I can’t even ask her how she’s doing without getting some kind of lecture or a tantrum.

Traci: Jack, we can’t give up on family.

Jack: I tried everything in me to stop her from falling in with that man again and she ignored me. Now, she ignores my every effort to try to help her now that he’s broken her heart again. And have I once said, I told you so?

Traci: Jack, maybe not in so many words. And maybe this explains the prickly attitude she’s had around here lately. Because the judgment is there. It’s just right below the surface. Jack, she’s deeply humiliated.

Jack: The woman that just gave us a dressing down was not humiliated. She was absolutely sure of herself, insisting that she’s fine. Maybe we ought to listen to her.

Traci: I don’t know what the answer is, but I am not letting this go. I watched her closely. And you’re right, there is something off. Now, every instinct I have is screaming that this is bigger than some push-pull obsession she may have with tucker.

Ashley: So, we’re back to that, are we? You think I need psychological help? That is so patronizing. I don’t need a therapist.

Tucker: What’s the big deal? What are you afraid you might learn?

Ashley: For your information, I saw somebody when I was in paris. A psychologist friend of mine. I bared my soul.

Tucker: And?

Ashley: He says I’m as perfectly normal as the next person. No issues whatsoever. So there.

Tucker: And what if your memory of this chat you had with your therapist friend in paris is as crystal clear as the fight we had in paris?

Ashley: Ah, really? Please, we’ve been over this. Blah, blah, blah, blah, blah. What happened in that cafe was a very isolated circumstance, and I’ve apologized, and I thought we moved on.

Tucker: Perfect, then what do you have to lose? If you’re okay, then prove it. You can throw it right back in my face. But see someone. See someone unbiased. Here, in genoa city.

Ashley: Yeah, I’m happy with my friend’s analysis.

Tucker: Right, your friend, who– who probably told you exactly what you wanted to hear.

Ashley: Who I trust to tell me if something was wrong with me.

Tucker: All right, you can do this now, or you can do it later, but I’m not gonna give up until you’ve seen someone.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation

B&B Transcript Tuesday, March 26, 2024

Bold & The Beautiful Transcript

 

B&B logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Steffy: You can do this, thomas. You can take douglas and you can leave. Get out of here. Make a life with your son. A good life. A happy life. You’re not gonna have that with hope. She doesn’t want that kind of future.

Thomas: Steff, I thought she did.

Steffy: Well, hope is extremely manipulative. She tries to make you believe that it’s gonna happen. It’s the constant push and pull. Like, who does that to someone they supposedly love? Thomas, she had to know it was gonna break your heart when you– when you proposed to her again and she turned you down. But she did it anyway. Why? Because she’s a logan. And that’s what they do. I mean, look at brooke. Look at the way she treated our father. All the pain and the chaos she brought into his life. And hope is doing the exact same thing to you. Where’s your pride? Where’s your dignity? Don’t let hope do this. You need to go. Go with douglas. Take your son and get away from hope. You’re just going to end up heartbroken again. Leave her once and for all.

Hope: I know you want to believe that steffy is only looking out for thomas, but I am telling you, ridge, there is more at play here. Steffy is using this situation–

Ridge: To what? So you two can start fighting again? Come on, man.

Hope: I get that you are her dad and you don’t want to see it, but steffy has been agitating from the sidelines ever since she found out about thomas and me.

Ridge: You know what I see? I see steffy is trying to protect her brother. She doesn’t want him to be hurt by you, which, to be fair, is exactly what happened.

Brooke: Hope didn’t intentionally set out to hurt thomas.

Ridge: I’m not saying she did it intentionally. I’m not saying that at all. I wanted this relationship. I wanted the two of you to find happiness together.

Hope: And I wanted it too. I still do. But to hear the way steffy talks about it, like I’m using him like thomas is just a plaything to me? It is insulting. It’s not only insulting to me, it’s insulting to thomas as well. Look, I– I get that you think part of steffy is doing this because she’s being a protective sister. Sure, that might be a part of it. But there is another part there as well, and that is because of past resentments.

Brooke: Okay, hold on–

Hope: No, mom, it is. We have a complicated history. I understand that. And that by getting involved with her brother, it wasn’t just gonna make it disappear. But I’m just not going to sit here and allow steffy to paint me as the bad guy because of past things that have happened between us, because of her insecurities. I’m not gonna have it, ridge. And so I’m going to call her on it. And I’m going to continue to call her on it because I am not steffy’s personal punching bag.

Ridge: Are you done? ‘Cause, uh, I would love to say something.

Hope: Okay, and now starts the defense of steffy. Let’s hear it.

Ridge: You knew it was coming. I mean, you’re attacking my daughter right in front of me, so you knew there was gonna be some pushback, right?

Hope: I was just hoping you might try to see the other side of things.

Ridge: I am seeing the other side of things. I listened to every word you said. And I get that you’re upset. I get it. But blaming steffy for that, that just doesn’t seem fair. I know you feel like you’re being attacked. What about thomas? How do you think he feels right now? That boy loves you.

Hope: I know.

Ridge: I know that because he tells you every five minutes. He tells me. It’s all he talks about. All he wants is to make you happy. All he wants to give you is a better life. He gave you a ring, which you accepted, by the way. But you didn’t wear it on your finger. You wore it around your neck, which is very strange.

Brooke: And hope told you why.

Ridge: She did tell me. And I get it. I– I do. I, uh, I understand. It just doesn’t change the fact that I’m hurting for my son because of what you put him through.

Hope: I have been honest with thomas from the start.

Ridge: Honesty is good. I like that. But have you been honest with yourself? What did you want out of this relationship? What did you want, really? And were you ever even remotely close to what you knew he wanted from it? You knew his intentions. He didn’t hide them from you. Well, what about you? That’s my question. What were your intentions? Because right now, I’m worried about that. I’m worried that you just thought this was some kind of diversion for you.

Hope: My gosh, this is not even remotely true.

Ridge: How do I– do you know that? I don’t know that at all. The only thing I know, hope, is that my son is in pain. And what, are you asking me to feel sorry for you? Because I can’T. I’m concerned about my boy because of what you did to his life.

Thomas: My whole life is here in L.A. And so is douglas’. I mean, to just pick up and leave?

Steffy: It’s not gonna be easy. I know that. But think about what life would be like if you stay here. Working next to hope. Being constantly reminded what could’ve been, but never will be because hope won’t let it.

Thomas: I, uh… I still love her, steff. So much.

Steffy: I know you do, thomas. As much as it hurts me to say this, hope’s just not gonna love you the way you love her. (Vo) compliments build confidence,

Brooke: Maybe we should just let thomas and hope work through this and not interfere.

Ridge: What– what are you asking me? You asking me not to defend my son?

Brooke: No. It’s just– the more people that are involved…

Ridge: It’s my son. This is your daughter. How are we not involved? We’ll always be involved.

Brooke: I know. And we will always love our children. It’s just…

Ridge: All right. I can’t be objective. Neither can you. But can we all agree on one thing? Thomas was all in from day one.

Hope: What, as if I don’t see that? As if it’s not one of the things that I love most about him, that I never have to question his devotion?

Ridge: But it’s not enough, is it? It was never enough. So, what’s holding you back? What is it?

Brooke: Have you not been listening, ridge? She’s just not ready to be his wife.

Ridge: Okay, maybe that’s it. Or maybe there’s something in his past that you can’t forgive. Is that it?

Brooke: Ridge–

Ridge: No, hang on, just talk to me for a second. No one’s yelling. We’re not fighting. I’m asking you, is there something he did that you can’t get past? Something you can’t forgive? Something that’s always gonna be between you?

Brooke: Oh, my god. I mean, can you really blame her after everything that he’s done to her?

Ridge: There she is. Didn’t you say that you thought thomas was getting better?

Brooke: Yeah, I– I do believe that. I do. But we’re talking about hope’s honest answer to thomas, and right now she said she can’t marry him. At least not now.

Ridge: Whatever. That’s my boy. He’s done everything he could. He’s done everything for you. He’s worked so hard on himself.

Hope: And I know that better than anyone. Ridge, I– I– I want, you know what? No. Our relationship is–

Ridge: Your what? Your relationship? I’m sorry, from what I’m hearing and seeing, there’s no relationship. There’s nothing left.

Hope: All right, I appreciate your concern. But this is my life. It’s my relationship, and like my mother said, we’re adults. So, we will handle this alone. Just between us. Without all the interference. And I get that you mean well. I can’t say the same for steffy. Because she is turning this into forresters versus logans. And she will do everything she can to get me out of her brother’s life.

Steffy: I know this is killing you, thomas. You had this vision of how things were gonna be. You and hope married. Raising douglas together. Hope loving you the way you love her. If you don’t wake up, if you don’t face the truth, it’s going to get worse. Hope is gonna continue to use you, and then she’s gonna drag douglas into this. And then he’s going to be disappointed all over again. Like, don’t do this. Don’t do that to that little boy.

Thomas: Steff, I don’t want that. Douglas has been through enough already.

Steffy: You have to protect him. You have to do what’s best for you and your son. So leave. Get out of town. Now. Thomas, look at me. Do you hear what I’m saying? Do you really understand?

Thomas: Douglas is always my number one priority. I hear you, steff. Skin-carving next level hydration?

Hope: I’m not sure when thomas will be back in the office, but once we get a chance to review your proposal, one of us will get back to you. All right.

Brooke: Is there a problem, honey?

Hope: Uh, no, I just– I need to talk to thomas. It’s something we’ve had in the works for hope for the future.

Ridge: Yeah, it’d be tough to talk to him, because he went home. He was upset by something.

Hope: Okay, I get that you blame me for what has happened, but can you just give thomas and me a chance to talk about it first, before–

Steffy: A chance to do what? A chance to get your way again? You only want thomas on your schedule. Your terms.

Hope: That is not true. And thomas knows that it’s not true.

Steffy: Oh, so you’re speaking for him now.

Hope: Only thomas and I know how we feel about each other.

Steffy: Oh, please.

Hope: I love him, steffy. And he loves me. And he wants me to be in his life.

Steffy: Yeah, I’m not so sure about that.

Hope: Okay, I am finished debating this with people who clearly have no understanding about what we share, so I’m going to talk to him myself.

Steffy: Good. He’s in the building. He’s actually in the design office.

Hope: Hm.

Steffy: I think he wants to talk to you too.

Hope: Stay out of my relationship with your brother.

Steffy: Ooh. I feel like she’s in for a rude awakening.

Thomas: Yeah, tell him I’ll explain when he gets here. Okay, thank you. Together, we can do anything.

Hope: Salute.

Steffy: I know you love her, thomas. But you need to cut her loose. And then end your relationship with hope once and for all.

Hope: Thomas, I feel terrible.

Thomas: You do?

Hope: I mean, of course I do. I also know that steffy’s talked to you. Please don’t listen to her. She’s trying to come between us. She’s playing that forrester versus logan card. Do not let steffy do it. ( )

Steffy: So the jet is fueled and ready to go if need be? Wonderful. Thanks so much.

Ridge: Didn’t know you had a trip coming up.

Steffy: Oh, no, I don’T. I just like to check in now and then. You never know when something unexpected might come up.

Brooke: What did you mean earlier when you said hope might be in for a rude awakening?

Steffy: Oh, it’s just– just a feeling.

Brooke: I know that you have thomas’ ear, steffy. You’ve been whispering things to him. Like, it’s time to leave hope.

Steffy: That’s odd. I thought you’d be happy about that. I mean, you’ve been against hope and thomas’ relationship from the very beginning.

Ridge: All right, that’S… she’s been working on it. She’s been coming around.

Brooke: I do see that thomas has made some strides. But this is hope’s decision whether or not she can have a life with thomas.

Steffy: Okay, but if hope truly loved thomas, then she would’ve accepted his proposal. Instead, she turned him down. Twice.

Brooke: Yes, and that is her decision, not yours.

Steffy: Okay, yeah. No, I– I get it. I get it. You’re her mom and you’re gonna support her. It’s what logans do. You guys gotta kind of circle the wagon to protect their own. I get it.

Brooke: Yeah, well, hope is a– a tough lady. You know, she can handle herself. She doesn’t need her mother. So, whatever she decides, she decides.

Steffy: Well, I don’t think hope and thomas are gonna get married, if that’s what you’re thinking. I think it’s over for them.

Brooke: And why do you say that? I mean, you sound so certain. You must know something. Whatever it is, I think we should let them work this out on their own. Otherwise, I feel like there’s some kind of vendetta you have against my daughter.

Hope: I know you love your sister. And she loves you. And she claims that she is trying to help you.

Thomas: Is that so wrong?

Hope: No. But when she’s trying to turn this into something it’s not, I mean, thomas, this isn’t– this isn’t about them. It’s not about steffy. It’s not about my mom. It’s not about my dad. It is about us. And there have been so many people opposed to our relationship in the past, and we haven’t let that stop us before, and so we shouldn’t let it stop us now.

Thomas: I proposed. Again. And you turned me down. Again.

Hope: That is… I thought I explained. It’s because I am not ready for that level of commitment yet, thomas. I am still trying to just–

Thomas: No, I understand. You’re trying to process your marriage with liam. And the divorce.

Hope: I’m also trying to be a good mom. I’m trying to focus on the kids. What’s best for them and their well-being. Thomas, they have been through so many huge adjustments in the past few months. I’m trying to be the best mother that I possibly can be. Thomas, just because I didn’t say yes to you doesn’t mean that I don’t want to spend every day with you. It doesn’t mean that I don’t want to see you. It doesn’t mean that I don’t want to laugh with you. It doesn’t mean that I don’t wanna make love to you. We have something special. You make me feel a way that I have never felt with any other man before, thomas. I feel valued. I feel appreciated. I feel seen. And that’s because of you. You know how you’re always saying that you’re a one-woman man? I understand that I am so lucky to be that woman. And in spite of– in spite of what steffy may think, please, thomas, please don’t let her undermine us. I love you. And I don’t wanna lose you.

Back to the B&B Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

B&B cast animated GIF